THE
PILGRIM
OF
CASTEELE
.
VPon
the
shore
of
Barselon
,
betweene
the
plankes
of
a
Ship
which
had
suffered
wracke
;
there
appeared
as
if
it
had
beene
a
fardell
of
cloath
couered
with
weedes
:
which
being
perceiued
by
some
Fishermen
,
they
tooke
it
into
their
Barke
,
and
carryed
it
along
the
shore
about
the
space
of
two
Miles
,
where
vnder
the
shade
of
some
Trees
,
they
clensed
away
the
weeds
&
mud
,
and
found
that
it
was
a
man
in
a
trance
,
who
was
almost
past
sence
,
and
without
life
.
These
Fishers
moued
with
compassion
,
with
some
branches
cut
from
an
olde
Oake
,
kindled
a
fire
,
and
he
who
had
been
so
neere
the
loosing
of
his
Life
,
now
recouering
it
,
let
them
know
what
Countriman
he
was
,
by
his
complaint
:
discouered
his
admiration
by
his
lookes
;
and
the
feeling
hee
had
of
the
good
,
which
they
had
done
him
,
by
the
desire
which
he
had
to
acknowledge
it
.
Nature
doing
the
accustomable
office
of
a
pittifull
mother
,
sent
his
blood
to
restore
the
more
infeebled
parts
;
and
hauing
brought
him
almost
to
his
former
strength
,
hee
was
about
to
haue
discouered
himselfe
:
But
not
thinking
it
fit
in
so
strange
a
fortune
,
he
concealed
his
birth
&
name
:
Only
saying
,
that
this
Ship
suffering
wracke
in
the
sea
,
and
ceazing
of
these
plankes
which
the
Waues
had
cast
vpon
the
shore
▪
he
was
two
dayes
floating
amongst
the
billowes
of
the
Sea
,
who
sometimes
pittifull
and
then
againe
cruell
,
did
bring
him
neare
,
and
farther
from
the
Land
,
vntill
such
time
that
the
refluxe
of
the
water
vanquishing
the
impetuositie
of
the
tempest
,
he
was
cast
vpon
the
sandes
,
where
the
violence
of
the
stroke
hauing
as
it
were
plowed
vp
his
tombe
,
hee
thought
himselfe
buryed
.
His
returne
hee
said
was
from
Italy
,
and
the
occasion
of
his
voyage
,
the
indulgences
of
the
Iubile
,
which
was
while
Clement
the
Eight
sate
Bishop
.
And
sighing
much
,
amongst
the
broken
speeches
of
his
story
,
hee
let
them
vnderstand
that
he
wanted
a
companion
of
his
trauels
,
of
whom
there
was
no
newes
to
be
had
,
as
it
seldome
hapneth
that
those
who
doe
free
vs
from
bodily
misfortunes
,
can
also
ease
those
of
the
minde
:
So
he
rested
this
day
within
one
of
their
Cabens
,
while
the
colde
night
discending
,
all
crowned
with
starres
,
did
impart
vnto
mortall
Creatures
rest
conformable
vnto
the
quality
of
their
liues
,
giuing
desires
vnto
the
poore
,
cares
vnto
the
rich
,
complaints
vnto
the
sad
,
vnto
the
contented
sleepe
,
and
iealousie
vnto
the
amourous
;
In
the
middest
whereof
,
he
heard
a
Lyra
played
vpon
,
and
according
with
a
voyce
,
which
in
singing
complained
of
a
Shepherdesses
cruelty
.
The
Pilgrim
who
although
hee
were
weary
,
was
yet
more
amorous
,
and
loued
Musique
rather
then
rest
,
went
out
of
his
Caben
into
a
meadow
,
from
whence
seeing
about
a
dozen
Houses
,
and
amongst
some
Oziers
,
the
Author
of
those
plaints
,
Hee
called
him
a
great
way
off
:
the
other
answered
with
feare
,
But
the
pale
light
of
the
Moone
,
which
hid
vnder
the
mantle
of
a
Cloude
,
beheld
the
secrets
of
the
night
,
made
him
see
that
it
was
a
poore
man
,
and
without
armes
:
hee
then
shewed
him
a
little
lower
a
planke
lying
amongst
reedes
ouer
a
little
Brooke
,
vnto
which
the
solitarinesse
of
the
place
,
and
silence
of
the
night
did
giue
no
subiect
of
murmuring
:
which
when
hee
had
passed
,
they
saluted
one
the
other
curteously
,
especially
,
he
which
came
(
for
strangers
are
alwayes
curteous
out
of
necessity
)
and
sate
downe
together
vpon
the
Grasse
.
Already
had
the
Pilgrim
informed
himselfe
of
the
name
of
this
Village
,
of
the
Lord
therof
,
and
how
farre
it
was
distant
from
Barcelon
,
when
they
vnlooked
for
,
saw
two
men
comming
who
in
stead
of
saluting
them
presented
two
Harquebushes
to
their
faces
,
&
a
thousand
feares
in
their
hearts
;
The
stranger
tolde
them
,
that
they
could
take
nothing
from
him
but
his
life
which
hee
esteemed
little
,
and
sixe
houres
agone
much
lesse
:
the
other
said
hee
was
the
sonne
of
a
Seaman
betweene
a
Fisherman
and
a
Pilate
,
and
that
all
his
goods
consisted
in
this
his
Instrument
,
with
which
hee
did
charme
his
cares
.
The
Souldiers
,
did
not
witnes
any
desire
vnto
their
clothes
,
because
one
was
of
Canuas
,
&
the
other
of
course
cloth
;
And
there
is
no
Robber
who
is
not
liberall
of
that
which
is
of
no
worth
.
But
they
intreated
them
to
conduct
them
vnto
the
Village
,
which
in
regard
of
the
incertainty
of
the
way
,
they
could
not
finde
in
a
great
time
.
The
Fisherman
tolde
them
that
in
recompence
of
their
curtesie
,
hee
would
aduise
them
not
to
goe
,
forasmuch
as
the
Inhabitants
were
a
warlike
people
,
and
did
not
willingly
lodge
men
of
their
fashion
:
And
that
it
would
be
a
thing
impossible
to
escape
from
their
hands
if
they
were
discouered
;
because
,
that
vpon
the
sounding
of
the
first
Laram
,
all
the
other
Villages
wold
answer
them
,
from
whence
would
come
a
multitude
of
Laborers
,
who
with
diuers
Armes
would
stop
the
passages
,
and
they
knew
the
wayes
so
well
,
that
there
was
neither
Brooke
,
Tree
,
nor
Rocke
,
which
they
had
not
at
their
fingers
ends
.
To
this
counsell
the
Bandoleers
replyed
,
that
they
were
not
alone
;
but
that
there
was
aboue
Fifty
in
their
troope
,
fighting
vnder
the
colours
of
a
Catalonian
Knight
,
who
had
been
iniured
by
another
more
mighty
then
hee
,
in
meanes
and
Parents
,
although
not
in
force
,
reason
,
nor
courage
:
Hardly
,
had
they
ended
these
wordes
,
when
by
the
reflection
of
the
starres
,
they
sawe
the
Armes
of
the
squadron
and
Captaine
,
which
they
spoke
of
.
And
now
being
ioyned
all
together
,
they
lodged
by
force
in
diuers
houses
of
this
Village
;
The
Pilgrim
curious
to
learne
(
a
generall
inclination
of
all
such
as
trauaile
in
forraigne
Countries
)
mingled
himselfe
amongst
the
Souldiers
no
way
disliking
his
company
,
but
contrariwise
inuited
him
to
supper
:
after
which
the
floore
seruing
them
for
Beds
,
they
entertained
one
the
other
with
discourse
,
vntill
the
slowe
morning
then
at
the
end
of
February
,
rose
out
of
the
armes
of
her
spouse
;
they
knew
from
the
Pilgrim
his
Fortune
,
and
hee
being
desirous
to
learne
from
them
the
cause
of
so
euill
an
assured
life
,
his
feature
and
his
vnderstanding
being
very
agreeable
vnto
them
,
one
of
them
called
Ramond
,
told
it
in
this
manner
.
The
History
of
Doricles
.
IN
this
famous
Citty
,
which
with
a
wonderfull
greatnes
opposeth
Italy
,
and
astonisheth
Africke
;
there
was
borne
a
Lady
of
noble
Parentage
,
who
hauing
been
a
firebrand
vnto
her
Countrey
,
had
no
small
conformity
with
the
Greeke
Helen
:
her
name
was
Florinda
,
her
beauty
heauenly
,
and
her
spirit
diuine
▪
she
hauing
attained
vnto
yeares
fit
for
Marriage
,
two
Knights
equall
in
youth
,
greatnes
of
meanes
,
and
Noblenes
of
blood
,
did
seeke
her
Loue
,
with
like
hope
;
but
vnlike
fauour
.
Loue
,
naturall
inclination
,
a
simpathy
of
manners
,
or
an
influens
of
the
starres
,
did
constraine
Florinda
to
loue
Doricles
,
and
to
hate
Filander
,
who
to
shorten
his
way
betweene
hope
and
possession
,
and
to
preuent
his
riuall
,
demaunded
her
in
Marriage
of
her
Parents
,
who
would
willingly
haue
kept
the
respect
which
they
ought
vnto
the
intercessors
and
his
merites
,
if
they
had
not
found
that
Florinda
had
lost
,
when
they
gaue
knowledge
of
the
husband
,
which
they
propounded
vnto
her
;
They
loued
her
tenderly
and
would
not
constraine
her
with
rigor
,
but
treating
freely
with
Filander
,
they
tolde
him
,
that
shee
would
not
agree
vnto
it
,
although
they
had
perswaded
her
as
masters
,
and
commaunded
as
Parents
.
Filander
augmenting
his
loue
by
the
disdaine
,
informed
himselfe
of
the
cause
,
and
found
that
the
loue
which
Florinda
bare
vnto
Dorricles
,
was
cause
of
the
disdaine
which
she
bare
to
him
,
presently
did
accuse
in
his
imagination
reuenge
,
and
a
resolution
to
remoue
out
of
the
world
,
the
obstacle
of
his
designe
;
no
whit
respecting
,
the
scandals
,
and
the
euill
successe
which
so
hardy
an
enterprise
might
bring
,
hee
armed
himselfe
with
such
company
as
hee
thought
good
(
as
he
who
was
not
vnprouided
of
friends
nor
wanted
seruants
)
at
such
times
as
he
thought
hee
should
finde
Dorricles
at
his
Mistresses
doore
,
or
in
the
streete
by
her
house
,
who
doubting
of
his
riual●
designe
,
alwayes
went
well
accompanied
and
better
armed
,
as
hee
who
did
not
thinke
that
hee
could
haue
a
better
friend
then
his
Sword
;
And
hauing
caused
a
Ladder
to
bee
brought
vpon
the
eue
of
a
Feast
vnto
her
Garden
wall
,
by
that
meanes
to
speake
with
her
,
it
hapned
that
Filander
comming
into
that
street
,
and
doing
his
accustomable
Office
of
a
spy
,
heard
that
Florinda
spake
vnto
Dorricles
,
and
gaue
him
a
Nosegay
of
Ieasuine
which
shee
had
in
her
hand
,
with
imbracings
more
insupportable
to
him
then
fauourable
vnto
Dorricles
:
Hee
charged
those
which
kept
the
gate
,
&
began
with
them
a
cruell
combate
:
Dorricles
comes
downe
,
and
searching
Filander
in
the
middest
of
his
enemies
,
woundeth
him
and
puts
him
to
flight
;
for
a
Louer
fauoured
,
is
as
a
gamster
who
wins
,
who
in
all
hazards
is
alwayes
master
ouer
the
Fortune
of
his
aduersary
.
Dorricles
goeth
away
victorious
out
of
the
street
,
Filanders
Loue
(
which
he
turned
into
disdaine
)
became
by
this
incounter
a
mortall
hatred
.
Then
of
either
side
they
increased
their
bands
;
the
fire
of
their
anger
kindled
all
their
Parents
;
and
although
they
euery
day
spake
together
as
if
they
had
no
quarrell
,
they
failed
not
to
sight
euery
night
when
they
met
.
In
this
scandall
Dorricles
lost
the
enioying
of
his
Mistres
,
Filander
her
fauour
;
she
her
renowne
,
and
their
Parents
their
honour
;
time
increased
the
Loue
of
the
one
,
and
the
others
hatred
increased
his
desire
of
reuenge
,
and
of
the
small
pleasure
which
the
two
Louers
had
,
Filander
had
lest
,
vnto
whom
it
seemed
better
in
this
busines
to
relye
vpon
his
industry
,
for
the
effecting
whereof
his
force
would
be
wanting
.
Hauing
then
learned
that
Florinda
was
to
take
her
pleasure
at
Sea
in
a
Barke
,
hee
hid
two
or
three
dayes
before
,
a
Brigantine
in
a
creeke
not
farre
from
the
shore
,
in
which
he
apparelled
himselfe
like
a
Turke
,
with
some
other
of
his
friends
(
for
complices
in
amorous
enterprises
are
seldome
wanting
)
and
with
necessary
Rowers
attendeth
his
Mistres
:
the
Meuxin
,
which
is
the
Tower
where
the
watch
of
Barcelon
is
kept
,
hauing
discouered
no
enemies
sayle
in
all
the
Sea
.
In
the
meane
time
the
contented
Florinda
with
her
companions
,
was
not
gone
from
the
shore
a
League
,
when
as
the
counterfeit
Frigot
hoysing
sayles
,
and
beating
the
water
with
her
owers
,
inuesteth
her
Barke
,
the
Marriners
whereof
looking
for
nothing
lesse
then
such
a
surprise
,
could
not
resolue
either
to
flye
or
to
defend
themselues
;
But
contrariwise
(
as
the
fearefull
bird
seeing
the
proude
Merlin
come
fiercely
stooping
vpon
her
,
is
accustomed
to
attend
her
with
couched
wings
)
acknowledging
by
the
Turky
sayles
,
the
power
of
their
enemies
which
were
vpon
them
,
quitted
their
owers
;
and
feare
(
which
with
a
colde
shiuering
ranne
through
all
their
veynes
)
gaue
them
no
time
to
discerne
their
subtilty
,
finally
they
boorded
them
,
and
two
or
three
of
the
disguised
Turks
leaping
into
the
Barke
rauished
away
the
new
Hellen
,
who
carryed
into
the
Brigantine
,
sawe
herselfe
in
the
armes
of
Filander
.
The
counterfeit
wordes
of
these
Pirats
,
who
called
him
Amurat
Raix
,
made
those
who
remained
free
in
the
Barke
,
belieue
that
he
was
the
author
of
this
robbery
,
And
seeing
that
they
tooke
nothing
but
Florinda
,
they
returned
againe
to
Barcelon
,
recounting
the
disgrace
in
euery
street
and
place
where
they
came
,
with
more
cryes
and
teares
then
wordes
,
which
comming
to
the
eares
of
her
Parents
,
caused
more
griefe
in
them
then
can
be
tolde
,
principally
in
the
sorrowfull
Mother
,
who
bewayled
her
losse
with
a
passion
more
befitting
her
sexe
then
a
generous
courage
.
The
Gennets
in
vaine
spurred
vp
and
downe
vpon
the
Coast
,
But
Filander
(
who
had
brought
Florinda
into
a
priuate
Garden
house
,
hauing
taken
away
his
Turban
,
and
his
Turkish
disguise
)
declared
vnto
her
,
that
the
incomparable
force
of
his
loue
,
had
constrained
him
to
haue
recourse
vnto
this
subtilty
,
did
enioy
her
beauty
with
assurance
,
although
shee
tooke
Heauen
,
the
Trees
and
the
Fountaines
to
witnes
the
violence
which
was
vsed
to
her
.
Of
no
lesse
consideration
was
Dorricles
his
paine
,
who
full
of
mortall
sorrow
,
was
a
thousand
times
vpon
the
Sea
side
ready
to
imitate
the
dispaire
of
those
Nimphes
which
sawe
Europa
rauished
;
neuertheles
,
as
well
to
obliege
vnto
him
his
Mistresses
parents
,
as
to
satisfie
himselfe
,
hee
bought
a
Ship
of
an
Arrogonis
,
which
had
brought
in
Wheate
,
and
lading
it
with
Silkes
,
Veluets
and
other
Marchandize
gaue
his
sayles
vnto
the
winde
,
turning
his
prowe
toward
Argiere
,
Sali
,
Morat
,
Fuchel
,
Mami
,
Xafer
,
and
other
Pirats
,
had
at
the
same
time
arriued
at
Thunnis
,
Bisert
,
and
Tripoly
,
and
seperated
their
Gallies
into
the
neighbour
Ports
;
Doricles
enquireth
amongst
them
of
his
Mistres
,
and
of
as
many
others
as
hee
knew
did
rob
vpon
the
Coast
of
Spaine
.
But
when
he
met
with
none
who
could
tell
him
newes
of
her
,
whom
his
riuall
inioyed
with
such
pleasure
,
hee
went
to
Constantinople
,
and
from
thence
vnto
Cayre
,
and
hauing
runne
along
the
Coast
of
the
Kingdomes
of
Fez
,
Morocco
,
Tarndan
,
and
Tafilet
,
dispairing
of
euer
finding
her
,
whom
hee
had
so
long
time
,
and
so
vainely
sought
,
changed
his
Marchandize
into
Christian
Slaues
▪
and
returning
into
Spaine
,
disimbarked
at
Ceute
:
while
the
deceiued
Doricles
did
thus
run
along
the
Coast
of
Africke
,
a
seruant
of
Filanders
,
were
it
either
out
of
some
displeasure
which
hee
had
taken
,
or
out
of
enuy
vnto
his
happines
,
discouered
all
the
proceeding
vnto
the
Iustice
of
Barcelon
,
who
in
a
night
following
inuironeth
the
garden
house
,
with
maine
force
,
and
taketh
Filander
then
when
hee
least
looked
for
it
;
The
newes
and
admiration
,
which
his
subtilty
and
surprise
caused
in
the
Citty
,
moued
the
Cittizens
confusedly
to
see
him
passe
through
the
streets
;
through
the
middest
of
whom
hee
was
had
to
Prison
,
and
the
sorrowfull
Mayd
(
already
made
a
woman
against
her
will
)
was
rendered
vnto
her
Parents
;
the
sentence
was
mortall
,
the
opinion
common
,
the
approbation
generall
,
and
the
processe
short
.
The
scaffold
was
ready
,
Filander
disposeth
himselfe
to
dye
,
and
made
it
appeare
,
that
he
had
the
courage
of
a
Knight
,
and
the
soule
of
a
Christian
;
Neuertheles
the
Viceroy
,
and
the
Bishop
,
interposing
their
authority
,
assembled
the
Parents
,
and
hauing
mollified
the
neerest
,
diswaded
Filanders
death
,
in
respecting
the
honour
which
they
might
gaine
by
his
life
;
So
of
two
euils
choosing
the
least
,
they
had
more
care
to
the
reparation
of
their
honour
,
then
to
the
contentment
of
reuenge
;
Thus
they
changed
the
mourning
which
was
already
prouided
for
Filander
,
into
nuptiall
habits
,
and
the
scaffold
into
a
bed
,
where
Florinda
was
giuen
him
in
lawfull
Marriage
:
but
the
same
day
that
they
gaue
hands
with
the
contentment
and
reioycing
of
all
the
world
,
Doricles
entred
into
the
Citty
,
and
vnlooked
for
appeared
in
the
head
of
two
hundred
men
,
whom
hee
had
drawen
out
of
Captiuity
,
vpon
whose
Cassaques
did
shine
in
siluer
Brodery
the
Armes
of
Barcelon
and
their
restorer
;
His
word
was
I
loue
the
King
.
The
sight
and
entry
of
this
heroique
Cittizen
,
was
exceedingly
agreeable
and
deare
vnto
the
Barcelonians
;
But
the
insupportable
newes
of
his
riuals
Marriage
,
with
his
Mistres
was
no
sooner
come
vnto
Doricles
his
eares
,
but
all
the
City
in
armes
were
diuided
into
factions
,
and
contrary
parties
.
This
suspended
the
Marriage
for
some
dayes
,
during
which
time
it
was
remonstrated
vnto
Doricles
,
that
hee
could
not
marry
with
Florinda
without
infamy
.
He
answered
that
what
he
could
not
haue
,
ought
not
to
be
giuen
to
Filander
,
it
being
no
way
reasonable
that
this
deceiuer
should
gaine
by
fraude
,
what
he
had
lost
by
so
much
trauell
;
and
there
was
no
other
meanes
to
accord
him
,
but
that
Florinda
should
retire
into
a
Monastery
.
To
this
her
Parents
contradicted
already
contented
with
the
satisfaction
of
their
Honour
,
and
the
aliance
of
their
Sonne
in
Law
,
whose
Parents
offered
vnto
Doricles
a
beautifull
Sister
of
Filanders
in
marriage
;
But
hee
vnwilling
thereunto
,
demaunded
Iustice
against
Filander
for
his
crime
,
offering
,
that
after
he
should
bee
beheaded
hee
would
marry
Florinda
as
widdow
vnto
a
Knight
.
This
last
offer
was
artificially
agreed
vnto
by
Filanders
and
Florinda's
parents
,
who
marryed
them
together
,
and
when
Doricles
thought
that
Filander
had
bin
led
vnto
Prison
,
&
from
thence
vnto
Death
,
he
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
how
hee
was
pardoned
,
and
the
Marriage
consummated
.
If
his
sorrow
were
great
it
may
be
knowne
by
the
effects
,
seeing
it
is
now
Twenty
yeares
since
,
from
these
Pirenean
mountaines
which
diuide
France
from
Spaine
,
hee
hath
liued
as
an
out
Lawe
,
robbed
,
pilled
,
and
ruyned
all
that
hee
findes
,
neither
Kingdomes
being
able
to
take
any
reuenge
.
Hee
was
One
and
twenty
yeares
olde
when
hee
came
from
Africke
,
hee
is
now
Forty
one
:
a
strong
man
,
Vigorious
of
his
person
,
which
is
much
fortified
by
his
austere
and
wilde
life
.
And
that
may
be
beleeued
of
him
,
which
was
said
of
Hercules
,
that
without
doubt
hee
had
three
liues
,
for
if
he
had
had
but
one
,
it
had
bin
a
miracle
that
he
had
not
lost
it
by
so
many
wounds
.
This
day
about
Sun
rising
hee
came
downe
to
see
what
noyse
this
was
,
which
the
night
before
had
sounded
from
the
Sea
vnto
the
Woods
,
and
hee
with
about
ten
of
vs
which
followed
him
hauing
found
some
bords
which
the
sea
had
cast
vp
,
vpon
one
of
which
was
seated
a
Youngman
in
habite
of
a
Pilgrim
like
thy selfe
,
pale
,
in
a
trance
,
all
drencht
in
water
,
his
hayres
full
of
dirt
and
sand
,
and
to
conclude
,
euill
accommodated
with
this
tempest
,
hee
commanded
vs
to
carry
him
to
that
place
where
the
rest
of
his
men
were
,
and
aswell
to
dry
him
as
to
get
him
breath
,
which
he
had
almost
lost
,
we
indeauored
to
vncloath
him
,
but
he
refusing
to
bee
seene
or
to
be
touched
by
vs
,
It
made
our
Captaine
suspect
that
he
was
not
a
man
,
for
although
he
inforced
himself
to
appeare
so
,
yet
his
actions
shewed
the
cleane
contrary
;
when
as
preuenting
the
desire
which
the
Captaine
had
to
be
cleared
of
his
sexe
,
this
Pilgrim
of
whom
I
tell
thee
(
taking
him
aside
)
confessed
that
she
was
a
Woman
,
who
came
in
this
habit
from
Italy
,
with
her
husband
;
in
which
voyage
,
they
had
suffered
Shipwracke
vpon
this
shore
:
And
in
saying
this
,
shame
and
desire
to
defend
herselfe
,
brought
colour
into
her
face
,
and
valour
into
her
heart
;
with
one
,
she
appeared
perfectly
faire
,
and
with
the
other
extreamly
hardy
:
Neuerthelesse
her
beauty
being
more
powerfull
to
hurt
others
,
then
her
forces
to
defend
herselfe
,
hath
vanquished
Doricles
his
minde
,
who
with
sweet
and
curteous
wordes
perswaded
her
to
rest
this
day
in
his
company
,
during
which
time
her
face
hath
neuer
beene
without
teares
.
In
the
meane
time
hee
commanded
,
after
Sun-setting
,
that
his
supper
and
his
bed
should
be
prouided
in
one
of
those
Villages
,
But
wee
instantly
heard
that
some
charge
of
money
which
was
to
bee
carryed
to
Genoa
,
should
come
this
way
,
and
hauing
waighted
for
them
vntill
midnight
,
wee
were
without
both
supper
and
lodging
:
for
this
cause
we
sent
two
of
our
companions
before
,
who
are
they
which
found
you
together
with
him
,
who
conducted
vs
hether
;
Doricles
hee
is
now
with
this
Pilgrim
;
I
cannot
tell
thee
whether
hee
hath
gained
her
or
no
,
nor
whether
the
bed
had
made
a
peace
betweene
two
mindes
so
absolutely
differing
:
but
certaine
it
is
that
they
are
now
lodged
together
.
The
Soldiours
did
easily
perceiue
that
the
Pilgrim
hearing
this
story
,
bathed
his
face
with
his
teares
,
and
with
sad
and
violent
sighings
endeauoured
to
pierce
heauen
:
They
desiring
the
cause
,
hee
remaining
a
long
time
silent
,
and
they
still
pressing
him
;
In
the
end
hee
began
to
cry
out
;
Oh
miserable
,
wretch
,
that
I
am
,
I
haue
lost
my
honour
,
my
glory
is
destroyed
,
my
hope
is
dead
,
by
the
hands
and
weaknes
of
a
Woman
.
O
that
euer
the
Sea
pardoned
my
life
,
since
that
with
so
much
pitty
,
it
reserued
thine
,
to
the
end
that
my
eyes
might
be
witnesses
(
after
so
many
labors
and
dangers
)
of
such
an
offence
.
Well
did
the
Soldiers
know
that
this
was
the
man
whom
the
Pilgrim
respected
,
and
the
true
North
starre
vnto
which
shee
turned
the
needle
of
her
affection
:
but
they
endeauouring
to
comfort
him
,
so
much
increased
his
fury
,
that
drawing
forth
his
sword
out
of
his
Pilgrims
staffe
,
the
out
side
whereof
serued
as
a
scaberd
,
hee
ranne
inraged
out
of
this
house
vnto
the
house
where
the
Captaine
lay
,
and
there
gaue
such
blowes
vpon
the
doore
,
and
such
loude
cryes
,
that
the
Captaine
thinking
,
he
had
bin
assayled
by
the
Iustice
or
by
the
Inhabitants
of
that
place
,
leaped
out
of
his
bed
in
his
shirt
,
his
Pistoll
in
his
hand
,
and
opening
the
doore
asked
who
was
there
?
A
wretched
man
,
answered
the
Pilgrim
with
an
incredible
fiercenes
,
and
one
from
whom
thou
hast
taken
his
honour
,
with
this
vile
woman
which
thou
doest
possesse
.
Doricles
discharged
his
Pistoll
and
the
Pilgrim
turning
his
body
,
the
bullet
light
in
his
arme
.
All
the
company
ran
thether
at
the
noyse
,
and
the
valiant
Catalonian
disposed
himselfe
to
strike
quicker
then
the
Lightning
came
out
of
thunder
sent
by
Ioue
against
the
Giants
,
when
as
the
miserable
Pilgrim
woman
,
imbracing
him
with
prayers
,
begged
the
Pilgrims
life
,
saying
vnto
Doricles
,
that
this
man
was
hee
whom
she
did
onely
acknowledge
for
her
Master
,
and
on
the
other
side
assuring
her
desperate
Husband
that
she
had
not
transgressed
against
her
honour
,
neither
in
deed
,
word
nor
thought
;
because
his
prayers
had
not
vanquished
her
,
and
his
threats
should
neuer
.
I
doe
not
know
if
it
ought
to
bee
beleeued
of
a
woman
:
the
History
commendeth
her
Chastity
,
and
I
doe
religiously
beleeue
the
vertue
of
this
sexe
so
much
esteemed
by
me
,
and
so
greatly
had
in
accompt
all
my
life
.
Doricles
would
willingly
that
the
Pilgrim
should
haue
bin
contented
with
his
life
,
which
he
would
leaue
him
,
and
that
hee
should
haue
gone
away
without
the
woman
,
But
the
incensed
Castillian
defying
him
to
a
single
combate
,
began
to
defame
him
,
and
prouoke
him
in
such
manner
,
that
he
commanded
his
Soldiers
to
hang
him
vp
at
the
next
Tree
of
the
mountaine
:
hardly
was
the
word
out
of
the
Captaines
mouth
,
when
the
Pilgrim
sawe
himselfe
carryed
out
of
the
Village
by
these
barbarious
fellowes
,
and
vpon
his
way
towards
the
Wood
where
hee
should
be
branched
vp
,
Seeing
himselfe
then
at
the
place
of
execution
and
in
the
presence
of
an
vncuitable
death
,
hee
intreated
them
with
teares
,
that
they
would
let
him
recommend
his
soule
to
him
that
was
the
author
thereof
;
which
being
permitted
vnto
him
,
hee
drew
out
of
his
bosome
an
Image
of
the
blessed
Virgin
;
which
holding
vp
,
with
his
eyes
and
his
hands
to
heauen
,
he
began
his
prayers
deuoutly
,
hauing
the
match
of
one
of
their
peeces
about
his
necke
neere
vnto
him
,
who
tyed
it
to
a
bough
of
a
great
Oake
,
onely
wayting
for
the
end
of
his
deuotions
:
Neuerthelesse
euen
as
hee
fastened
the
last
knot
,
the
faire
morning
reioycing
the
world
with
new
light
,
cleerly
discouered
the
amiable
colour
of
his
face
.
Who
will
beleeue
that
in
the
space
of
one
night
so
many
fortunes
should
happen
to
one
man
,
if
it
were
not
knowne
that
things
are
written
to
bee
marked
,
and
that
euils
doe
seldome
come
alone
,
seeing
that
the
euils
which
happen
in
one
night
to
one
vnfortunate
man
,
doe
surpasse
all
the
prosperity
which
can
happen
to
a
fortunate
man
in
all
his
life
?
The
Soldiers
seeing
the
honest
&
graue
countenance
of
this
Pilgrim
,
his
youth
and
his
Innocency
,
and
being
otherwayes
molified
with
his
prayers
;
or
hauing
their
hearts
secretly
touched
by
the
handes
of
God
,
for
hee
who
hardned
Pharos
heart
can
molisie
others
,
they
resolued
to
let
him
liue
,
not
willing
to
bee
more
cruell
then
the
Sea
,
which
the
day
before
had
cast
him
vpon
Land
from
drowning
;
and
thinking
it
was
an
infamous
cruelty
,
that
hee
who
had
been
spared
by
thinges
without
sence
,
should
bee
destroyed
by
them
who
ought
to
haue
reason
.
The
Pilgrim
giueth
them
thankes
for
their
liberality
,
and
referring
their
reward
vnto
heauen
,
intreateth
them
that
if
by
chance
,
this
Woman
which
hee
had
left
,
did
perseuer
in
the
firmnes
of
her
speech
,
they
should
tell
her
that
she
should
finde
him
at
Barcelon
:
This
said
,
he
tooke
his
way
towards
the
Citty
,
and
the
Soldiers
towards
the
Village
.
But
the
fained
newes
of
his
Death
which
they
were
constrained
to
deliuer
vnto
Doricles
,
so
much
depriued
the
sorowfull
Pilgrim
woman
of
sence
(
whom
he
had
before
thrust
out
of
his
Chamber
,
being
vexed
with
her
cryes
)
that
shee
remained
a
long
time
as
dead
,
and
when
as
she
was
come
againe
vnto
her selfe
,
she
did
and
said
so
many
pittifull
thinges
,
that
these
fierce
men
most
accustomed
to
shed
blood
,
did
now
shed
teares
.
So
that
the
Captaine
despairing
of
euer
being
able
to
pacifie
her
;
and
thinking
that
the
beginnings
of
extreame
griefe
doe
easily
passe
to
a
frenzy
,
commanded
,
that
she
should
be
caryed
vpon
the
great
high
way
;
where
the
miserable
woman
was
left
,
drowning
her selfe
in
teares
,
and
murdering
her
face
with
her
hands
,
she
made
herselfe
looke
with
great
deformity
:
from
thence
following
the
way
by
the
Sea
side
shee
went
to
Valence
.
The
Pilgrim
in
the
meane
time
was
at
Barcelon
,
where
hauing
stayed
two
dayes
,
to
view
the
goodly
strong
walles
of
the
Citty
;
the
third
day
as
he
was
beholding
the
Viceroyes
Pallace
,
this
Fisher
,
whose
voyce
had
so
vnhappily
drawne
him
from
the
Cabens
of
the
other
Fishermen
,
and
as
a
deceitfull
Hiena
had
called
him
to
bring
his
life
into
such
danger
,
knew
him
,
and
demanded
of
him
if
hee
were
not
the
Theefe
,
which
entertained
him
the
other
night
with
wordes
,
vntill
his
companions
came
and
entering
by
force
into
the
houses
of
the
Village
,
had
robbed
them
and
pilled
them
?
It
is
true
answered
the
Pilgrim
,
that
I
am
hee
who
by
the
sound
of
thy
voyce
came
out
of
the
Cabens
of
men
of
thy
profession
,
but
not
he
who
came
with
the
robbers
which
you
speake
of
:
vpon
this
they
contested
one
against
the
other
,
insomuch
that
the
people
runne
to
the
●oyse
;
And
as
to
bee
pursued
with
hue
and
cry
,
there
needs
no
more
cause
but
to
bee
a
stranger
,
so
all
the
world
beleeuing
in
the
naturall
Catalonians
words
,
the
poore
Pilgrim
was
impetuously
carryed
away
,
by
the
people
,
and
as
a
robber
put
into
Prison
.
The
infamous
rable
who
for
crimes
great
or
small
are
accustomed
to
possesse
these
places
,
which
are
like
so
many
true
representations
of
Hell
:
put
him
into
a
dark
corner
worse
then
the
worst
sink
of
Constantinople
,
where
it
is
impossible
to
recite
the
blowes
they
gaue
him
,
and
the
iniuries
they
said
vnto
him
:
because
hauing
no
mettall
about
him
,
but
the
Bullet
,
which
Doricles
shot
into
him
the
night
of
his
misfortune
,
hee
had
not
wherewith
to
pay
his
garnish
or
entrance
,
nor
ability
to
finde
better
meanes
to
appease
them
.
Night
victorious
ouer
humane
cares
,
imposing
rest
vnto
their
labours
and
their
thoughts
,
and
reducing
their
actions
to
a
deepe
silence
came
,
amongst
these
barbarous
people
,
and
the
miserable
stranger
onely
not
so
much
as
closing
his
eyes
:
hee
felt
not
the
griefe
of
his
wound
,
not
the
infamy
of
his
imprisonment
,
all
that
which
troubled
him
,
and
all
that
which
he
feared
,
was
the
Pilgrim
womans
loosing
of
her
honour
,
which
wrought
so
with
him
,
that
whilst
others
slept
in
this
confusion
,
without
that
the
want
of
beds
,
the
importunity
of
many
noysome
creatures
,
which
runne
vp
and
downe
in
the
Prison
,
the
feare
of
Iudgement
to
come
,
nor
the
present
misfortune
could
wake
them
;
our
Pilgrim
onely
is
awake
,
complaining
against
Heauen
,
the
Sea
,
and
his
cruel
fortune
which
had
preserued
his
life
,
then
,
when
hee
had
no
feeling
of
death
,
to
make
him
suffer
it
now
in
a
state
so
sensible
.
At
the
length
the
Sunne
with
a
countenance
full
of
shame
and
as
if
he
had
bin
constrained
,
shined
through
the
thicke
barres
of
this
Prison
windowes
,
shewing
in
the
pale
colour
of
his
beames
,
that
hee
feared
he
should
bee
stayed
there
,
when
the
pleasant
blowes
of
the
Iaylor
,
and
the
sweet
noyse
which
his
Keyes
made
in
the
strong
lockes
,
awaked
from
their
forgetfulnes
,
those
vnto
whom
the
feare
of
punishment
for
their
faults
could
worke
no
remembrance
:
But
the
Pilgrim
was
not
waked
,
because
hee
was
not
asleepe
;
he
came
out
amongst
the
rest
neuerthelesse
to
giue
thankes
to
the
day
,
for
hauing
passed
ouer
so
miserable
a
night
.
There
began
this
miserable
body
to
mooue
his
parts
,
going
many
leagues
in
a
little
space
:
prayers
importuned
some
,
care
wearyed
others
;
necessity
called
out
heere
,
hunger
sighed
there
,
and
Liberty
was
wished
for
euery
where
:
The
Lawes
called
vpon
execution
,
Ministers
vpon
punishment
,
and
fauour
importuned
for
delay
;
those
who
had
wherewith
went
out
by
the
ayre
,
others
not
hauing
wherewith
could
not
finde
the
Doore
;
the
confusion
of
voyces
,
the
vnquietnes
of
the
Iudge
,
the
comming
in
of
some
,
the
going
out
of
others
,
and
the
noyse
of
Fetters
,
made
in
this
discording
instrument
a
fearefull
striuing
.
In
this
time
,
a
Knight
;
who
for
the
noblenes
of
his
blood
,
and
the
antiquity
of
his
Imprisonment
,
was
generally
respected
as
the
Master
,
cast
his
eyes
vpon
the
Pilgrim
,
and
considering
his
deepe
melancholy
,
his
habite
,
&
his
person
,
incited
by
his
good
countenance
and
aspect
,
(
for
there
is
no
letter
of
fauour
which
worketh
greater
effects
in
all
necessities
)
called
him
to
a
little
alley
which
answered
to
the
doore
of
his
Chamber
,
and
asked
his
name
,
his
Countrey
,
and
the
cause
of
his
imprisonment
?
The
Pilgrim
recited
vnto
him
the
successe
which
you
haue
heard
,
beginning
his
life
,
from
the
time
that
the
Sea
gaue
it
him
,
by
casting
him
vpon
the
shore
not
farre
from
the
walles
of
Barcelon
.
The
Knight
wondred
at
it
,
and
collecting
from
his
reasons
,
and
the
manner
of
his
speech
,
his
vnderstanding
and
his
gentlenes
,
tooke
such
affection
vnto
him
,
that
hee
placed
him
in
his
Chamber
:
where
hauing
restored
his
weake
forces
,
with
Conserues
which
he
had
,
hee
made
him
discouer
his
Arme
,
and
he
himselfe
healed
the
wound
with
medicines
and
wordes
,
which
he
had
learned
being
a
Soldier
;
for
if
Herbes
and
stones
haue
this
vertue
,
wherefore
should
it
be
wanting
to
holy
words
?
The
contented
Pilgrim
afterwards
turning
his
eyes
round
about
the
Chamber
,
hee
sawe
written
vpon
the
walles
with
a
Coale
according
to
the
ancient
manner
of
Prisoners
,
certaine
Herogliffique
verses
,
at
the
sight
whereof
,
he
knew
that
hee
who
had
written
them
was
not
ignorant
.
Ouer
the
picture
of
a
Young
man
,
who
had
the
chiefe
place
,
was
written
this
Verse
out
of
Virgill
.
Antes
sus
oios
Hector
triste
en
Su●nnos
.
After
that
,
was
painted
a
Heart
with
winges
,
which
flewe
after
Death
with
the
Letter
of
Eneas
,
sending
the
body
of
his
friend
to
his
father
Euander
.
Muerto
Palante
;
Forcado
en
esta
vida
me
detengo
.
Neere
vnto
that
was
figured
Prometheus
,
or
Titius
,
who
being
tyed
with
strong
Chaynes
to
the
rockes
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
nourished
an
Eagle
with
his
intrayles
,
the
word
was
from
Ouid
,
and
said
thus
:
O
quanta
pena
es
viuir
,
vida
enoiosa
y
forcada
Y
quando
la
muerta
agrada
;
Ser
impossible
,
mori
.
In
a
flood
,
betweene
two
infernall
shoares
,
Forgetfulnes
was
painted
,
being
a
Young
man
who
carryed
a
Charger
full
of
remembrances
,
which
hee
did
endeauour
to
fling
into
the
water
,
with
this
word
of
Lucrece
:
Buelue
acaer
quando
al
estremo
llega
.
The
Head
and
Harp
of
Orpheus
were
portrayed
vpon
a
gate
amongst
the
waues
of
the
Riuer
Strimo
,
into
which
hauing
been
cast
,
by
the
Bachantes
,
they
came
vnto
Lesbos
,
the
word
was
this
:
Aqui
lloraro
seluas
,
fieras
et
Aspides
.
There
was
also
painted
a
Lady
lying
dead
,
with
a
Sword
through
her
body
,
with
this
word
of
Scalliger
vpon
the
Death
of
Polixena
:
Nobasta
,
Griegos
que
veucais
los
Hombres
.
In
the
distance
which
might
bee
betweene
the
window
and
the
flower
,
was
painted
the
Shepheard
Argus
with
his
hundred
eyes
,
and
Mercury
charming
him
asleepe
,
with
this
line
of
Strossas
.
Amor
sutil
al
mas
Zeloso
angana
.
With
such
and
other
curiosities
,
which
the
Knight
writ
as
aptly
fitting
his
aduentures
,
did
hee
adorne
his
Chamber
and
passed
away
his
tedious
imprisonment
.
Whilest
that
the
Pilgrim
was
busie
in
beholding
these
conceipts
,
he
was
called
before
the
Iudges
to
answere
the
accusation
against
him
,
and
hee
relating
simply
the
truth
,
by
the
little
Art
which
hee
brought
with
him
in
his
speech
,
he
plainely
shewed
that
there
was
no
guilt
in
him
;
his
cause
being
recommended
vnto
the
Iudges
by
the
Knight
,
who
writ
his
innocency
vnto
them
,
hee
was
acquited
&
brought
back
againe
into
the
Knights
chamber
,
where
they
did
eate
together
.
Their
discourse
which
at
the
end
of
Dinner
serued
for
their
last
dish
(
amongst
other
things
)
fell
vpon
their
misfortunes
,
because
that
there
is
nothing
which
more
aptly
,
and
readily
doth
ease
the
minde
then
relation
of
our
owne
misaduentures
.
The
master
of
the
Lodging
(
who
could
willingly
haue
spared
that
name
)
being
intreated
by
the
Pilgrim
to
relate
the
cause
of
his
imprisonment
,
began
to
speake
in
this
manner
.
The
History
of
Mireno
.
IN
a
little
Towne
not
farre
from
this
great
Citty
,
there
was
a
Gentleman
named
Telemaquus
marryed
with
a
faire
Lady
,
not
so
chast
as
the
Roman
Lucrece
although
shee
caryed
her
name
;
the
report
was
,
that
this
Marriage
was
made
against
her
minde
,
&
it
is
likely
to
be
true
,
as
by
the
effects
it
was
afterwards
witnessed
:
her
melancholy
increased
,
her
beauty
and
clothes
neglected
,
did
shew
a
languishment
,
like
Roses
,
when
the
radicall
moysture
of
their
boughes
doe
decrease
.
Telemaquus
did
inforce
himselfe
to
diuert
her
from
this
sad
kinde
of
neglect
,
least
it
might
seeme
vnto
some
which
should
see
her
,
that
this
sadnes
proceeded
from
his
default
,
for
oftentimes
innocent
Husbands
are
accused
for
their
wiues
euill
conditions
.
He
apparelled
her
richly
,
carried
her
to
solace
and
recreate
her selfe
to
Sea
,
and
to
see
the
choisest
Gardens
.
And
this
being
not
sufficient
hee
opened
his
house
to
all
good
company
.
Amongst
the
young
Knights
which
did
ordinarily
frequent
and
conuerse
with
them
,
there
was
one
called
Mireno
,
so
much
my
friend
,
that
if
Death
had
not
set
a
difference
between
vs
,
I
could
not
haue
bin
perswaded
(
he
being
aliue
)
to
discerne
which
of
vs
two
had
bin
my selfe
.
This
man
cast
his
eyes
(
vntill
this
time
busied
in
the
consideration
of
anothers
beauty
)
vpon
Telemachusses
faire
wife
;
who
looking
vpon
him
more
earnestly
then
vpon
any
other
,
had
(
it
may
bee
)
incited
him
:
for
although
it
bee
said
that
Loue
can
pierce
as
a
Spirit
,
into
the
most
close
and
secret
places
:
Yet
I
doe
thinke
it
impossible
,
that
any
man
should
Loue
,
if
he
bee
not
at
the
first
obliged
thereunto
by
some
little
hope
.
He
concealed
from
me
the
beginning
of
his
thought
:
for
loue
is
alwayes
borne
discreet
,
and
dumbe
as
a
Childe
.
But
the
same
sweetnes
of
its
conuersation
doth
so
quickly
teach
it
to
speake
,
that
like
a
Prisoner
at
the
Barre
he
oftentimes
casteth
himselfe
away
by
his
owne
tongue
.
So
after
hee
saw
himselfe
admitted
in
Lucrece
her
eyes
(
an
euident
index
that
he
was
already
in
her
soule
)
not
being
able
to
suffer
the
glory
of
that
whereof
hee
easily
indured
the
paine
;
hee
made
vnto
me
a
great
discourse
of
his
Fortune
,
or
to
say
truer
,
of
his
folly
;
which
could
not
haue
bin
hurtfull
vnto
him
,
if
hee
had
followed
my
aduise
aswell
as
he
asked
it
.
But
it
is
ordinary
,
especially
with
those
who
are
in
Loue
,
to
aske
counsell
,
then
when
as
for
nothing
in
the
world
they
would
forbeare
▪
to
doe
that
which
they
haue
in
their
minde
.
I
left
no
History
,
either
diuine
,
or
humane
,
which
was
within
my
knowledge
and
to
purpose
,
that
I
did
not
lay
before
him
,
exagerating
the
euils
,
which
did
proceede
from
like
enterprises
.
But
Mireno
who
had
already
firmely
determined
to
follow
his
purpose
,
and
thinking
that
I
was
not
apt
for
his
designe
,
by
litle
&
litle
,
forbare
to
visit
me
.
Quickly
did
he
forbeare
to
accompany
me
in
walking
:
wee
went
no
more
by
day
to
publicke
conuersations
,
nor
by
night
to
priuate
;
A
notable
error
in
the
condition
of
men
,
whose
loues
and
friendships
are
kept
by
flattery
,
and
lost
by
truth
.
I
did
beare
Mireno's
absence
with
great
impatience
,
and
hee
had
no
feeling
of
his
liuing
without
me
;
because
Lucrece
being
now
his
whole
soule
,
could
not
suffer
that
hee
should
haue
another
Mireno
:
hauing
thus
shaken
me
off
,
communicateth
his
busines
with
a
third
,
who
was
so
common
a
friend
vnto
vs
both
,
that
when
I
wanted
Mireno
,
or
Mireno
wanted
me
,
we
did
seeke
one
the
other
at
his
house
:
This
man
was
not
so
considerate
as
I
was
,
contrariwise
there
was
no
kinde
of
danger
,
into
which
he
would
not
precipitate
himselfe
to
pleasure
his
friend
;
such
friends
are
like
powder
in
Festiuall
dayes
,
which
to
reioyce
others
spendeth
it selfe
.
This
made
me
disguise
my selfe
to
follow
them
in
the
night
;
and
one
time
aboue
the
rest
,
when
I
had
more
patience
,
and
they
lesse
consideration
then
ordinary
,
I
sawe
how
they
set
a
Ladder
to
a
window
of
a
Tower
,
which
discouered
a
spacious
prospect
into
the
Sea
,
ouer
a
Garden
of
Telemaquus
:
I
stayed
the
end
not
to
be
answered
what
they
did
,
but
to
see
if
I
could
serue
in
any
stead
in
the
importance
of
this
danger
,
and
my
heart
did
not
deceiue
me
,
although
Mireno
who
was
within
it
did
deceiue
me
.
For
after
the
first
sleepe
,
then
when
as
with
lesse
force
hee
vanquisheth
the
cares
of
a
master
of
a
family
,
I
heard
a
noyse
,
and
presently
I
sawe
Mireno
comming
downe
a
Ladder
,
and
Aurelio
(
for
so
was
he
called
with
whome
he
was
accompanied
)
receiuing
him
in
his
armes
,
perswaded
him
to
flye
:
hardly
were
they
out
of
the
street
,
when
as
a
seruant
loosing
the
Ladder
let
it
fall
,
I
runne
to
the
fall
thereof
,
and
aswell
as
I
could
gathering
it
vp
,
stepped
behind
a
corner
,
from
whence
I
espied
Telemaquus
in
his
shirt
,
hauing
his
Sword
naked
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Candle
in
the
other
:
and
looking
out
at
the
windowe
of
the
Tower
if
he
could
discerne
any
thing
vpon
the
ground
,
of
that
which
he
had
heard
:
I
crept
softly
to
the
gate
;
and
harkening
what
was
said
in
this
family
where
there
was
this
alaram
,
I
vnderstood
that
the
disgrace
of
our
two
Louers
,
was
taken
to
bee
the
industry
of
Robbers
.
In
this
they
were
not
deceiued
,
for
those
are
no
smal
theeues
,
who
steale
good
name
&
rob
away
honour
:
I
returned
much
contented
to
my
house
,
and
slept
but
euill
,
in
this
care
:
The
morning
being
come
I
sent
for
Mireno
,
with
whom
hauing
discoursed
of
diuers
matters
,
I
asked
what
newes
of
Lucrece
?
hee
tolde
me
he
did
not
speake
with
her
:
For
all
wicked
secrets
doe
for
the
most
part
conceale
themselues
from
true
friends
.
I
said
then
vnto
him
,
that
I
wondred
he
would
dissemble
a
thing
so
knowne
;
Telemaquus
her
Husband
being
come
vnto
my
house
,
to
tell
me
that
he
had
heard
him
within
his
;
that
looking
out
of
a
windowe
of
a
Tower
,
he
had
seene
him
goe
downe
by
a
Ladder
:
Mireno
astonished
and
wondring
at
my
relation
,
confessed
vnto
me
what
had
passed
,
and
how
Lucrece
hauing
yeelded
vnto
his
Letters
,
messages
,
and
seruices
had
made
him
master
of
her
liberty
,
yeelding
vnto
him
the
treasure
which
was
so
euill
kept
by
Telemaquus
his
hundred
eyes
.
Which
was
the
cause
why
I
placed
this
Hiroglifique
of
Argus
and
Mercury
,
with
this
saying
of
Strossa
:
Subtle
loue
deceiueth
Iealousie
.
Hee
proceeded
to
tell
me
that
when
Telemaquus
was
asleepe
,
they
talked
together
in
a
Garden
,
into
which
hee
entred
by
a
Ladder
made
of
cordes
,
which
Aurelio
kept
,
vnto
whome
onely
hee
had
imparted
this
secret
,
hauing
found
me
so
auerse
from
succouring
him
.
I
asked
what
hee
had
done
with
the
ladder
?
hee
tolde
me
that
from
the
leauing
of
that
,
proceeded
Telemaquusses
aduertisement
.
The
letting
him
see
it
,
I
tolde
him
that
Telemaquus
knew
nothing
,
neither
had
the
Ladder
serued
as
an
occasion
to
discouer
any
thing
vnto
him
:
And
letting
him
see
the
seruice
which
I
had
done
him
,
I
did
begin
to
coniure
him
,
that
hee
would
in
these
terms
leaue
,
the
perilous
successe
which
hee
ought
to
expect
from
the
pursute
of
this
designe
,
seeing
that
Telemaquus
at
the
least
had
notice
,
that
his
Wife
was
not
by
his
side
when
there
was
noyse
in
the
Lodging
:
So
that
hee
promised
me
,
he
would
not
goe
any
more
thether
,
and
the
more
to
diuert
him
from
going
thether
,
hee
resolued
to
absent
himselfe
from
Barcelon
.
I
confirmed
him
in
this
resolution
;
because
that
truely
there
is
nothing
which
so
much
ecclipseth
the
desire
of
Louers
,
as
an
interposed
distance
of
place
betweene
them
;
yet
it
was
not
needfull
,
because
by
that
time
Mireno
disposed
himselfe
to
depart
,
Telemaquus
already
changed
his
dwelling
from
this
Citty
vnto
the
little
place
where
he
was
marryed
;
And
this
was
a
memorable
obseruation
,
Mireno
loosing
the
ordinary
view
of
his
Lucrece
,
lost
her
also
out
of
his
thought
,
and
confirmed
his
Loue
better
then
euer
to
Erisila
,
(
shee
was
that
other
Lady
whom
I
in
the
beginning
of
my
discourse
I
said
hee
had
loued
)
who
againe
loued
him
better
and
with
more
pleasure
then
before
,
because
that
Loue
,
which
succeedeth
after
iealousie
is
more
violent
,
besides
the
amiable
parts
which
were
in
Mireno
,
who
was
of
a
goodly
stature
,
of
great
spirit
,
and
an
illustrious
blood
,
of
a
free
condition
,
amiable
both
a
horsbacke
,
and
a
foot
,
and
renowned
beyond
all
of
his
age
,
for
all
Military
exercise
;
As
for
his
face
behold
this
Picture
,
wherein
I
assure
you
,
the
Painter
was
no
flatterer
;
I
keepe
it
heere
for
my
comfort
,
although
it
bee
alwayes
present
in
my
soule
,
as
you
may
iudge
by
these
wordes
following
:
Before
his
Eyes
in
a
Dreame
,
sad
Hector
did
appeare
.
Because
that
truely
his
image
did
neuer
abandon
my
sight
,
but
either
sleeping
or
waking
he
was
represented
to
my
eyes
:
In
effect
we
fell
into
our
olde
imwardnes
;
but
in
the
midst
of
this
peace
,
the
loue
of
Telemaquus
had
so
much
power
ouer
him
,
that
vanquished
with
his
wiues
Prayers
,
he
brought
her
againe
to
Barcelon
,
where
she
was
no
sooner
seene
by
Mireno
,
but
the
ancient
flames
of
his
loue
,
blowing
away
the
ashes
into
the
winde
,
discouered
themselues
more
liuely
:
And
I
fearing
what
might
happen
by
this
comming
backe
of
Lucrece
,
perswaded
Mireno
to
marrie
;
And
he
himselfe
finding
that
it
was
honorablest
▪
the
easiest
and
the
safest
way
to
v●…inde
himselfe
from
these
Loues
,
intreated
me
to
find
out
some
worthy
subiect
,
who
might
set
a
bound
vnto
his
Affections
:
I
propounded
many
who
I
thought
were
of
his
qualitie
although
not
of
his
merit
;
But
it
was
with
him
as
with
those
who
buye
without
pleasure
,
&
doe
not
content
themselues
with
any
price
;
for
some
are
too
high
,
other
too
lowe
:
these
blacke
,
those
pale
;
one
leane
,
the
other
too
fatt
;
this
was
too
fine
,
an
other
too
sluttish
:
To
be
short
,
,
seeing
he
liked
none
of
those
,
and
would
not
marrie
,
I
left
him
,
for
I
sawe
that
Lucrece
had
more
power
with
him
then
all
they
together
.
They
then
began
to
see
one
the
other
againe
,
for
in
these
good
workes
,
mediators
are
sildome
wanting
:
Erisila
who
was
passionatly
in
loue
with
Mtreno
,
began
to
discerne
in
him
a
coldenes
and
a
carelesnes
in
seing
her
,
&
that
he
did
diuert
himselfe
by
other
pleasures
;
She
(
in
this
suspition
,
which
may
be
called
a
true
iealousie
)
began
to
obserue
&
folowe
him
;
so
that
without
spoyling
much
,
she
knew
,
if
not
all
that
passed
,
at
the
least
what
was
the
subiect
which
rauished
away
her
Mireno
.
Who
will
beleeue
so
extraordinary
a
conceit
as
I
shall
tell
you
?
truely
he
onely
,
who
doth
knowe
how
much
the
spirit
of
a
woman
is
disposed
(
especially
if
she
loue
)
to
any
kinde
of
industry
and
subtiltie
:
E
isila
neuer
leaues
seeking
occasion
that
Telemaquus
should
see
her
,
vntil
in
the
end
Telemaquus
did
beholde
her
,
and
in
viewing
Erisila
,
hee
sawe
in
her
a
braue
disposition
of
a
woman
,
who
looked
vpon
him
with
faire
and
sweete
eyes
;
for
when
they
will
deceiue
,
they
make
their
eyes
snares
,
and
their
sweetnesses
baytes
:
Telemaquus
yeilded
himselfe
(
although
he
loued
Lucrece
)
forced
by
the
eyes
and
beauty
of
Erisila
,
which
did
so
much
the
more
prouoke
him
,
by
how
much
she
desired
to
deceiue
him
:
he
began
to
come
to
her
House
,
and
she
to
feigne
a
great
deale
of
passion
,
Mireno
giuing
them
leysure
inough
,
in
regard
he
did
not
frequent
her
house
as
he
was
accustomed
:
Finally
their
affection
came
to
the
point
that
Erisila
desired
.
Then
she
said
vnto
him
one
day
(
as
if
she
had
not
known
him
to
be
maried
,
which
he
desembled
also
)
that
she
had
seene
him
enter
into
one
Lucrece
her
house
,
whereat
she
had
conceiued
great
iealousie
▪
Telemaquus
smiling
,
began
to
appease
her
saying
,
that
it
was
without
any
designe
that
he
had
entred
into
this
house
(
whereof
indeed
he
was
Master
:
)
and
as
she
began
to
witnes
a
more
feeling
sorowe
,
accompanied
with
false
teares
;
he
beg●n
to
remonstrate
that
Lucrece
was
vertuous
and
well
borne
;
with
a
great
many
other
commendacions
of
her
chastitie
,
and
of
Telemaquus
her
husbands
care
(
commending
himselfe
.
)
And
some
are
of
opinion
,
that
selfe-commending
is
not
vnbeseming
,
when
it
importeth
the
good
opinion
of
an
other
man
.
Erisila
then
finding
a
good
occasion
for
her
wicked
designe
,
tolde
him
,
that
Lucrece
husband
might
bee
a
gallant
man
,
Yet
neuerthelesse
,
she
knew
that
Lucrece
did
not
forbeare
,
to
make
Loue
vnto
a
Knight
of
the
Citty
;
and
she
was
afraid
that
shee
might
as
well
loue
him
as
the
other
:
because
what
woman
soeuer
she
bee
,
she
doth
easily
suffer
her selfe
to
bee
wonne
,
after
the
first
lightnes
:
Telemaquus
who
began
to
waxe
so
pale
that
it
was
easie
to
be
knowne
in
his
face
,
what
interest
hee
had
in
this
discourse
;
intreated
her
to
discouer
who
was
this
Knight
:
But
shee
feigning
to
be
iealouse
of
him
,
whom
she
did
indeauour
to
make
so
iealouse
,
inforceth
her
complaints
,
perswading
him
,
that
she
was
troubled
with
that
iealousie
,
which
indeed
she
had
raised
in
him
.
To
be
short
,
Erisila
vnwilling
to
name
who
it
was
;
Telemaquus
sodainly
stepped
to
her
,
and
drawing
his
Dagger
,
setting
it
to
her
throat
made
her
vtter
the
name
of
Mireno
,
a
person
whom
he
knew
better
then
shee
:
with
this
Telemaquus
went
away
,
confessing
it
was
true
that
hee
had
loued
Lucrece
,
not
knowing
she
had
another
Louer
;
but
now
from
this
tiem
forward
he
would
hate
her
,
and
would
settle
all
his
affection
vpon
her
,
in
confirmation
of
which
,
he
gaue
her
a
chaine
of
golde
,
and
a
Diamond
.
By
this
meanes
,
Erisila
thought
that
the
Husband
would
keepe
his
house
,
and
that
Mireno
(
by
this
means
barred
from
seeing
Lucrece
)
would
come
to
visite
her
as
he
was
accustomed
.
But
the
Knight
,
whom
it
concerned
to
wipe
away
this
spot
from
his
honour
by
his
blood
who
had
offended
him
,
Seeing
it
was
now
no
longer
time
to
keepe
that
,
which
was
lost
,
feigning
a
few
dayes
after
to
goe
to
Montserrat
,
gaue
a
beginning
to
his
reuenge
,
and
an
end
vnto
my
life
.
The
two
Louers
were
not
such
sots
,
nor
I
such
a
foole
,
that
wee
did
not
thinke
(
although
wee
were
ignorant
of
Erisilus
malice
)
that
this
absence
might
be
feyned
;
hauing
had
so
many
examples
in
the
world
;
wherefore
wee
sent
our
faithfull
friend
Aurelio
secretly
after
him
.
But
the
aduised
Telemaquus
,
who
knew
well
that
he
was
not
to
deceiue
fooles
,
went
thether
infallibly
,
whether
he
said
he
would
,
and
assured
vs
in
such
manner
,
with
this
truth
,
that
he
deceiued
vs
after
at
his
pleasure
:
because
that
another
time
,
feyning
that
he
went
to
Valence
,
he
returned
when
he
was
halfe
way
,
&
hid
himselfe
in
Barcelon
.
Now
Mireno
could
not
sleepe
so
assured
with
Lucrece
but
that
I
kept
the
Doore
,
although
he
did
intreat
mee
not
to
doe
it
;
God
knoweth
how
many
nights
I
passed
without
pleasure
;
for
my
heart
did
alwayes
tell
me
that
their
two
liues
did
runne
a
dangerous
Fortune
.
But
Telemaquus
the
third
night
after
entring
by
a
secret
doore
,
into
the
Garden
(
I
spake
of
vnto
you
)
without
being
heard
or
seene
by
any
person
,
with
onely
one
seruant
with
him
,
who
carryed
a
Halberd
,
came
vnto
the
Chamber
where
his
steps
were
heard
,
and
out
of
which
Mireno
came
to
meet
him
,
very
euill
prouided
of
armes
to
defend
himselfe
,
not
that
I
doubt
he
would
not
haue
well
defended
himselfe
,
halfe
asleep
&
naked
as
he
was
,
with
his
Sword
alone
which
he
had
in
his
hand
:
If
his
aduersary
,
who
was
accommodated
with
more
aduantageable
armes
,
had
not
ouerthrowne
him
dead
to
the
ground
with
a
Harquebush
shot
:
the
report
of
the
peece
,
made
mee
iudge
that
such
a
salutation
at
that
time
of
the
night
,
was
rather
a
condemnation
,
then
any
thing
else
:
wherefore
indeauouring
to
breake
open
the
doores
,
I
waked
the
neighbors
,
some
of
whom
running
thether
with
their
armes
,
and
hauing
helped
me
to
ouerthrow
the
doores
,
wee
entred
in
.
Already
had
Telemaquus
,
broke
into
his
Caben
,
where
Lucrece
was
hid
,
and
dragging
her
from
thence
,
not
farre
from
the
place
where
Mireno
lay
,
hee
thrust
his
sword
into
her
,
so
that
when
we
came
,
her
breath
went
away
with
the
last
Iesus
.
And
seeing
that
he
had
killed
Mireno
,
me
thought
Scaligers
verse
,
which
is
vnder
this
picture
was
not
vnapt
:
Was
it
not
enough
to
kill
and
vanquish
men
?
I
had
not
as
yet
seene
Mireno
,
and
searching
him
with
mine
eyes
all
about
the
roome
,
I
sawe
him
lying
Dead
:
thou
mayst
see
in
the
teares
which
now
flowe
from
my
eyes
,
what
was
then
my
griefe
,
I
doe
not
know
what
I
did
,
yet
seeking
for
Telemaquus
,
I
did
excuse
him
for
the
care
of
defending
himselfe
;
and
from
iustifying
so
bloody
an
execution
:
For
hauing
met
face
to
face
,
I
thrust
at
him
,
with
which
thrust
,
he
accompanied
their
two
liues
,
which
he
had
extinguished
.
By
this
time
the
house
was
beset
,
by
those
whome
the
Iustice
had
raised
,
who
apprehended
as
many
as
they
found
,
and
me
especially
,
for
hauing
killed
Telemaquus
without
cause
,
although
according
to
the
Lawes
of
the
world
there
was
but
too
much
cause
,
and
heere
they
put
me
where
thou
now
seest
me
,
&
where
I
haue
liued
this
fiue
yeares
,
desiring
Death
,
as
thou
mayst
see
by
this
winged
Heart
of
mine
flying
after
this
Image
of
dead
Mireno
;
with
this
word
out
of
Virgill
:
My
Palas
dead
,
I
bide
aliue
by
force
.
My
trauels
are
figured
in
those
of
Siciphus
,
and
Titius
,
and
represented
by
these
wordes
out
of
Ouid
:
O
wretched
state
,
constrain'd
to
liue
In
plaints
eternally
:
When
Death
which
onely
helpe
can
giue
,
Affords
no
power
to
dye
.
The
sorrowe
which
this
great
Citty
felt
by
the
losse
of
Mireno
,
is
expressed
in
this
figure
of
the
Head
and
heart
of
Orpheus
,
with
this
word
:
There
wept
the
Woods
,
the
Beasts
,
and
Snakes
.
For
I
doe
not
thinke
that
there
was
either
tree
or
stone
which
were
not
mooued
with
this
so
pitifull
an
accident
.
And
here
will
I
end
his
Story
,
with
these
teares
which
I
will
offer
incessantly
to
his
memory
,
and
these
wordes
which
I
haue
made
for
Lucrece
her
Tombe
.
Here
lyeth
Lucrece
,
lesse
chaste
then
the
Roman
,
but
more
faire
:
Tarquin
did
not
force
her
,
but
loue
;
and
although
she
dyed
for
her
infidelitie
,
Loue
,
who
was
the
cause
,
is
of
power
to
excuse
her
.
So
the
faire
Lucrece
remayned
in
mortall
rest
,
&
her
name
,
in
my
imagination
,
not
worthy
of
blame
:
for
hauing
bene
ouercome
by
the
excellent
parts
of
her
Louer
,
and
by
that
vnchangeable
force
which
Loue
euer
vseth
against
great
and
free
courages
.
The
Pilgrims
imprisonment
had
not
passed
at
so
easie
a
rate
of
his
pacience
,
had
not
Euerard
(
so
was
the
Knight
called
that
made
this
Discourse
)
fauoured
his
affaires
:
for
his
innocencie
could
not
gaine
him
his
libertiye
,
nor
good
opinion
,
which
he
did
deserue
;
so
powerfull
was
his
onely
habit
,
to
worke
in
the
Iudges
an
euill
conceit
of
his
person
;
Yet
Doricles
(
Captaine
of
those
Robbers
)
being
pardoned
,
and
receiued
again
into
the
Cities
fauour
;
the
Pilgrim
was
also
absolued
,
as
his
Confederates
.
His
curiositie
to
heare
the
Fisher-mans
singing
,
hauing
brought
him
to
receiue
a
hurt
in
his
Arme
with
a
Piece
,
into
an
extreme
danger
of
hanging
,
vnto
the
3.
monthes
imprisonment
,
which
without
the
help
of
Euerard
had
bene
insupportable
.
They
take
their
leaues
one
of
an
other
,
with
a
thousand
louing
imbracings
,
and
Euerard
hauing
further
obliged
him
with
some
money
,
hee
resolued
to
goe
to
Mountserrat
,
and
I
to
finish
this
First
Booke
.
The
end
of
the
First
Booke
.
The
Second
Booke
.
BY
a
straight
way
,
between
thicke
Trees
and
shady
did
the
Pilgrim
goe
towards
Mountserrat
,
who
turning
his
head
at
a
noyse
which
hee
heard
behinde
at
his
backe
,
hee
sawe
two
young-men
with
Palmers
staues
,
whose
faire
faces
,
and
white
hayre
made
them
shew
to
bee
either
Germans
or
Flemmings
,
He
saluted
them
,
and
ioyfull
of
so
good
company
,
he
imposed
silence
vnto
a
thousand
sad
thoughts
,
which
solitarines
had
brought
into
his
memory
;
And
trauelling
together
,
they
began
to
discourse
of
diuers
matters
,
with
which
they
easily
and
with
pleasure
passed
away
the
craggy
,
and
vneuen
way
of
the
mountaine
,
vntill
they
came
vnto
a
Fountaine
,
which
bubling
into
a
valley
,
made
a
gentle
harmony
;
So
that
as
it
were
inuited
by
the
sweet
noyse
,
and
the
fresh
shade
,
they
sate
downe
vpon
the
rushes
which
grew
by
the
Brooke
side
,
and
admiring
the
sweet
complaints
of
the
Nightingale
;
one
of
the
Almans
,
which
shewed
a
good
nature
imbellished
with
Learning
,
began
to
discourse
of
Filomelas
loue
,
saying
that
now
she
wold
recompence
with
her
infinit
notes
,
all
the
time
that
she
had
bin
dumbe
after
Terreus
had
cut
out
her
tongue
.
The
Spaniard
,
replyed
that
Martiall
,
had
vttered
the
same
conceit
,
&
the
Alman
reioycing
to
finde
in
him
more
capacity
then
in
common
persons
(
for
it
is
an
insupportable
labour
to
trauell
with
an
ignorant
man
)
rise
from
the
place
where
he
sate
,
and
imbracing
him
with
a
great
deale
of
contentment
,
after
many
other
discourses
,
Let
vs
goe
,
said
hee
,
adore
the
blessed
Virgin
.
In
this
Image
so
much
renowned
,
through
all
the
world
,
wee
cannot
make
a
more
holy
voyage
,
nor
I
in
better
company
then
thine
:
let
vs
goe
said
the
Spaniard
by
this
pathe
,
which
seemeth
to
me
to
bee
much
the
shorter
,
although
a
little
steeper
,
for
the
most
part
of
the
way
.
This
being
said
,
they
tooke
their
way
towards
the
Temple
,
which
they
discouered
shortly
after
,
built
vpon
the
side
of
a
sharpe
Mountaine
,
and
vnder
a
great
Rocke
,
which
did
seeme
to
threaten
it
with
ruyne
.
When
they
were
entred
,
with
deuotion
&
humility
,
casting
their
eyes
into
this
Tapestry
of
France
,
Almane
,
and
almost
all
the
world
:
they
were
astonished
,
to
see
the
walls
decked
with
so
many
excellent
Paintings
,
Histories
,
&
accompanied
with
a
thousand
seuerall
kinds
of
offerings
,
which
with
an
admirable
correspondency
did
stirre
vp
and
astonish
the
sences
altogether
.
There
did
they
power
forth
their
prayers
and
their
teares
,
and
after
they
had
seene
,
and
beene
informed
of
all
that
was
considerable
,
in
this
Monastery
,
the
day
hauing
lost
her
beauty
,
by
the
Sunnes
absence
;
they
retired
altogether
vntill
the
morning
shining
through
the
Easterne
gates
gaue
them
knowledge
of
the
new
dayes
approch
.
Then
they
resolued
to
visit
the
diuers
habitations
of
the
Hermits
,
which
liued
in
these
Mountaines
,
&
being
come
vnto
the
seuenth
Hermitage
,
they
found
a
young
man
of
an
agreable
countenance
,
and
a
goodly
presence
,
whose
long
and
well
combed
hayre
,
gaue
a
reuerent
maiesty
vnto
his
aspect
.
This
man
stayed
them
dinner
,
and
after
their
repast
,
being
intreated
by
the
Pilgrims
to
tell
them
what
deuotion
had
confined
him
into
these
solitary
mountaines
;
hee
related
the
history
of
his
life
,
in
this
manner
.
The
History
of
Aurelia
.
AMongst
all
the
thinges
,
which
in
the
course
of
my
life
I
haue
seene
and
marked
,
I
might
peraduenture
tell
you
some
one
,
which
might
better
content
you
.
But
thinking
that
one
cannot
better
perswade
,
then
by
the
example
of
himselfe
;
I
will
therefore
tell
you
a
story
which
is
drawen
from
my
youth
,
and
from
the
Twentith
yeare
of
my
age
,
written
by
my
misfortune
,
and
imprinted
in
my
memory
,
seeing
that
the
renuing
can
doe
me
no
damage
,
and
may
bring
you
profit
.
This
short
tyrannie
,
the
bayte
of
youth
,
the
illusion
of
the
sight
,
the
prison
of
the
soule
,
and
the
darkner
of
the
sence
,
which
is
called
Beauty
,
and
which
heauen
seemeth
to
giue
Women
for
our
mischiefe
:
blinded
so
my
eyes
at
the
first
knowledge
,
which
they
had
in
the
world
,
that
my
spirit
did
not
liue
so
much
in
my selfe
,
as
in
her
whom
I
loued
,
nor
found
more
rest
out
of
her
sight
,
then
thinges
doe
out
of
their
centure
;
because
that
as
the
fire
alwayes
sendeth
the
flames
thereof
to
its
proper
sphaere
,
so
my
heart
adressed
his
desires
to
her
beauty
.
Now
as
this
Loue
was
not
Platoniqe
.
I
will
not
dispute
whether
it
were
honest
,
profitable
,
or
delightfull
;
Let
it
satisfie
,
that
it
,
which
is
the
cause
of
so
much
euil
,
seemed
vnto
me
,
the
greatest
and
soueraignest
good
in
the
world
.
This
subiect
of
my
misfortunes
,
was
called
Aurelia
,
free
in
her
customes
,
of
that
kinde
of
life
,
which
Plautus
&
Terence
describe
in
their
Fables
;
and
of
whom
Auulus
saith
excellently
well
;
That
a
Curtezan
is
a
vessell
full
of
holes
,
which
can
containe
nothing
.
She
was
faire
in
all
perfection
,
of
a
quicke
and
hardy
spirit
,
and
of
a
reasonable
good
nature
,
a
woman
(
to
be
short
)
vnto
whom
experience
in
the
worlde
had
brought
a
great
deale
of
knowledge
.
It
cost
me
little
to
possesse
her
,
because
that
these
kinde
of
women
(
cleane
contrary
vnto
other
women
,
who
forced
by
the
Loue
of
a
man
,
doe
honestly
yeild
vnto
his
merits
)
trusting
to
their
charms
and
vnto
the
gentlenes
of
vsage
,
passionate
men
more
when
they
are
inioyed
,
then
when
they
are
pretended
.
I
was
not
vexed
at
the
first
,
with
the
conuersation
of
young
men
,
who
at
any
hower
how
extraordinary
soeuer
,
were
neuer
wanting
in
her
house
,
because
the
fauours
which
she
did
me
,
and
the
little
which
they
cost
me
,
made
me
liue
much
contented
,
especially
seeing
my selfe
preferred
before
others
,
of
better
meanes
and
merits
then
my selfe
;
when
I
went
to
see
her
,
they
gaue
me
place
,
and
departed
curteously
,
leauing
me
alone
with
her
.
These
my
visitations
were
not
agreable
vnto
her
seruants
,
because
they
thought
,
that
thereby
,
this
rable
of
youth
was
scattered
,
which
brought
them
profit
.
And
that
if
Aurelia
should
fall
in
Loue
with
me
;
my
quality
being
not
capable
to
sustaine
her
expence
,
shee
must
spend
out
of
her
owne
meanes
,
from
whence
would
vneuitably
follow
a
necessity
of
liuing
more
regularly
,
which
they
would
by
no
meanes
heare
of
;
And
of
this
were
they
not
much
deceiued
,
for
in
a
small
time
Aurelia
,
who
had
rauished
so
many
others
,
was
taken
her selfe
in
my
loue
,
and
made
captiue
to
my
will
,
which
made
true
one
part
of
this
feare
,
and
shortned
the
reuenues
of
her
house
,
to
lengthen
the
reynes
of
her
pleasure
.
Not
that
all
the
charge
of
the
house
,
fell
vpon
her
;
for
I
miserable
man
,
tormenting
my
Parents
,
and
importuning
my
friends
,
did
runne
to
the
preseruation
of
this
loue
,
which
almost
alwayes
depended
of
mony
.
The
life
which
wee
led
(
wee
louing
one
another
tenderly
,
and
hauing
in
our
power
the
liberty
of
inioying
)
may
easily
bee
iudged
by
my
youth
,
and
by
Aurelia
▪
s
,
who
was
then
about
20.
yeares
olde
.
The
house
seemed
too
straight
for
our
Loue
,
and
searching
solitary
fields
,
we
made
the
sight
of
open
heauen
witnes
of
our
folies
,
our
life
was
a
blind
imitation
of
the
nature
of
Beasts
,
we
communicated
our
secrets
to
Trees
,
which
did
not
see
,
as
if
the
leaues
had
not
beene
so
many
cleare
eyes
,
and
a
thousand
amorous
delights
to
the
dumbe
Fountaines
,
which
might
well
haue
troubled
the
purity
of
their
waters
,
I
cannot
thinke
how
in
so
little
a
way
as
there
was
between
my
house
,
&
hers
.
I
remained
5
yeres
space
before
I
knew
that
I
was
arriued
there
,
being
certaine
,
that
in
3.
yeares
space
of
that
time
,
the
famous
English
Drake
passed
the
straight
of
Magellan
,
&
compassed
the
world
about
.
If
in
all
this
time
,
the
loyalty
which
shee
swore
vnto
me
,
were
broken
or
no
,
I
am
not
able
to
say
,
nor
yet
forbeare
to
beleeue
,
because
it
seemes
almost
a
thing
vnpossible
,
for
such
women
from
their
custome
,
to
keepe
themselues
to
an
orderly
life
.
At
the
end
of
these
fiue
yeares
,
I
saw
my selfe
at
the
end
of
my
meanes
,
and
although
I
was
more
amorous
then
in
the
beginning
,
yet
Aurelia
did
suffer
herselfe
to
be
vanquished
by
the
obligations
of
another
,
who
had
more
power
,
then
my
seruices
:
I
say
obligations
,
because
I
cannot
beleeue
,
that
onely
Loue
can
binde
one
vnto
so
strange
a
change
.
One
night
Aurelia
hauing
seene
me
retire
my selfe
vnto
my
bed
,
shee
had
receiued
Feliciano
into
hers
(
so
was
the
Knight
called
.
)
I
stirred
with
a
profound
Iealousie
,
rise
vp
out
of
my
bed
,
and
went
to
her
house
,
where
the
doore
was
shut
against
me
:
and
the
seruants
answered
mee
from
aboue
out
at
an
high
windowe
,
feyning
that
they
were
gone
to
bed
,
to
make
me
rather
to
retire
vnto
my
owne
house
.
But
my
extreame
loue
which
would
not
at
that
time
,
haue
relyed
vpon
my
eyes
,
and
feared
to
be
betrayed
by
my
thoughts
:
made
me
cry
aloude
,
that
some
body
should
open
the
doore
,
so
that
my
voyce
came
vnto
Aurelia's
eares
.
And
Feliciano
making
shew
of
a
valiant-Louer
,
began
to
cloth
himself
,
promising
to
chastice
my
boldnes
with
his
Sword
,
and
by
his
onely
presence
to
cure
my
folly
;
But
the
cunning
Circe
,
who
knew
well
what
good
or
bad
successe
soeuer
came
vnto
mee
,
it
would
redound
vnto
her
shame
;
hindred
him
with
her
armes
,
and
diuerted
him
with
her
teares
,
although
there
was
no
great
neede
:
For
the
brauest
doe
vnwillingly
arme
themselues
,
when
they
are
once
naked
;
and
to
come
out
of
a
house
into
the
street
,
had
beene
a
manifest
and
mad
rashnes
.
Aurelia
so
preuailing
,
in
that
manner
,
wherein
others
of
her
kinde
are
wont
to
preuaile
;
and
making
Feliciano
beleeue
,
that
I
should
be
her
husband
,
and
that
if
I
did
perceiue
him
,
shee
should
loose
me
;
perswaded
him
halfe
vnclothed
,
and
in
the
midst
of
Ianuary
,
that
hee
would
goe
into
the
highest
roofe
of
the
house
.
Into
which
he
being
gone
,
I
was
let
into
the
house
,
where
I
found
Aurelia
in
bed
making
so
many
complaints
of
my
liberty
,
and
of
the
scandall
which
I
gaue
the
neighbors
,
that
in
stead
of
being
angry
,
it
behoued
me
to
appease
her
,
where
(
after
some
time
spent
)
she
in
complaining
of
me
,
and
I
in
asking
pardon
for
my
iealousie
,
and
for
the
desire
which
I
had
to
surprise
her
in
that
infidelity
which
I
did
distrust
:
I
possest
the
absent
mans
place
,
which
was
still
warme
,
seruing
for
a
proofe
of
my
ignorance
and
blockishnes
.
Morning
brought
againe
the
Sunne
,
and
the
Sun
the
Day
,
yet
neither
of
them
was
sufficient
to
make
me
see
my
folly
(
so
euill
doth
a
Louer
discerne
of
his
owne
acts
)
I
rise
contented
,
and
although
I
entred
last
,
yet
I
went
sooner
away
then
Feliciano
.
In
the
meane
time
Menander
who
had
for
the
space
of
some
yeares
,
been
Feliciano's
Mistris
,
grew
extreamly
iealous
,
and
hearing
of
this
trick
,
which
Aurelia
had
put
vpon
him
,
could
not
forbeare
speaking
of
it
,
mocking
him
with
the
colde
night
which
he
had
indured
,
&
that
hee
had
suffered
me
,
who
neuer
had
any
intent
to
marry
her
,
to
possesse
that
place
by
her
side
which
he
had
lost
:
Feliciano
assured
her
,
that
Aurelia
(
preferring
his
Loue
,
before
the
obligations
,
wherein
for
so
many
yeares
she
was
bound
vnto
me
)
did
rather
abuse
me
then
him
;
and
that
whensoeuer
shee
or
any
other
,
would
afford
him
the
like
curtesie
,
hee
would
willingly
suffer
one
euill
night
,
to
haue
so
many
good
:
and
for
proofe
of
what
he
said
,
he
gaue
her
a
key
,
wherof
I
was
wont
to
be
master
,
which
I
was
made
beleeue
was
lost
.
Menander
dissembled
her
thoughts
,
but
so
soone
as
shee
met
me
againe
,
shee
tolde
me
all
the
circumstances
,
and
with
all
gaue
me
the
Key
;
hauing
which
,
I
needed
no
other
witnesses
of
the
truth
,
nor
other
instrument
to
open
the
doore
.
I
then
resolued
to
reuenge
my selfe
of
Aurelia
in
leauing
her
,
and
of
Feliciano
,
in
seruing
Menander
,
from
whose
Loue
I
presumed
he
had
not
freed
himselfe
,
and
if
hee
had
bin
free
,
yet
I
knew
he
must
needs
be
grieued
,
that
I
should
inioy
her
whom
hee
loued
in
euery
bodyes
opinion
.
I
found
Menander
willingly
disposed
,
for
our
thoughts
were
alike
,
and
our
iniury
alike
,
and
we
might
well
serue
to
reuenge
one
the
other
;
She
then
feyned
to
loue
me
,
and
I
payed
her
in
the
like
counterfeiting
.
Aurelia
was
aduertised
,
and
grew
desperate
,
and
Feliciano
no
lesse
intaged
,
sought
me
to
kill
me
.
Behold
how
iealousies
and
neglects
doe
discouer
the
truthes
,
which
are
in
the
centure
of
hearts
.
Aurelia
found
me
sooner
then
Feliciano
did
,
as
shee
who
therein
hazerded
least
:
and
staying
me
began
in
fury
and
in
threatnings
,
yet
ended
in
prayers
and
in
teares
:
But
vpon
so
fresh
an
iniury
,
I
was
rather
confirmed
in
my
neglect
(
seeing
her
yeeld
vnto
my
loue
)
then
any
way
moued
with
her
passion
.
Finally
,
hauing
changed
my
first
affection
into
hatred
,
(
alwayes
insupportable
to
a
woman
who
hath
beene
well
beloued
)
Aurelia
began
to
pursue
me
,
and
although
that
the
Citty
of
my
birth
and
abode
,
doth
not
yeeld
for
greatnes
,
to
aboue
two
or
three
in
all
Spaine
,
yet
could
not
I
find
any
lodging
wherein
she
did
not
clamor
me
,
any
friend
whom
she
did
not
reuolt
from
mee
,
any
secret
which
she
did
not
publish
,
nor
any
danger
whereinto
she
did
not
endeauour
to
throwe
me
;
So
that
oppressed
with
these
pursuits
,
and
seeing
my selfe
reduced
to
the
contenting
her
,
after
a
thousand
contrary
deliberations
,
I
resolued
to
take
vpon
me
a
religious
habite
,
and
to
preuaile
by
his
protection
,
in
whose
hands
and
feete
God
hath
imprinted
the
markes
of
our
reperation
.
But
O
thesupreme
force
of
a
dispised
Loue
,
from
the
holy
Quire
of
the
Temple
,
from
the
middest
of
the
Alters
,
and
Images
of
the
Saints
,
the
teares
of
Aurelia
drew
me
againe
;
And
then
I
followed
her
,
with
more
liberty
and
lesse
shame
then
before
,
leauing
the
habite
whereof
I
was
not
worthy
,
and
neglecting
the
spirituall
treasure
,
which
I
did
then
inioy
,
to
follow
the
infamous
life
which
I
had
formerly
led
,
so
much
power
hath
the
capitall
enemy
of
our
soules
.
Our
loue
began
fresher
then
euer
,
with
the
generall
scandall
of
those
who
knew
vs
,
the
hatred
of
our
Parents
,
and
the
detestation
of
all
our
friends
,
which
within
a
small
time
brought
mee
to
such
tearmes
,
that
I
thought
sorrow
would
haue
killed
me
.
The
infamy
wherein
wee
liued
and
the
feare
of
Iustice
did
oblige
vs
,
to
depart
the
Citty
,
and
feiling
that
small
remainder
of
goods
which
wee
had
left
,
laden
with
a
number
of
euils
,
wee
passed
into
Italy
;
from
whence
,
I
went
(
for
some
time
)
to
serue
the
Catholike
King
in
Flaunders
,
and
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
in
Piemont
,
returning
alwayes
to
Naples
where
I
had
left
her
.
The
last
time
I
put
to
Sea
with
her
in
my
company
,
(
intending
after
the
Flaunders
warres
,
to
returne
into
Spaine
)
where
in
a
violent
tempest
,
(
which
heauen
for
the
quiet
of
our
soules
)
sent
vs
in
the
gulph
of
Narbone
;
in
the
last
point
of
life
,
and
when
we
were
past
hope
of
scaping
,
we
vowed
our selues
to
a
Religious
life
,
with
such
earnestnes
of
teares
,
that
afterwards
the
storme
ceasing
and
wee
landing
,
shee
entred
into
the
Monastery
of
the
Conception
;
and
I
vnderwent
this
habite
wherein
you
now
see
me
,
where
after
some
yeares
of
approbation
this
Cell
was
giuen
me
.
Heere
Tirsis
the
Hermit
of
this
happy
abode
stayd
his
discourse
,
&
our
Pilgrims
iudging
that
it
was
too
late
to
passe
further
,
being
to
descend
necessarily
into
the
Lodging
,
which
within
this
holy
House
is
giuen
freely
to
strangers
;
they
went
vnto
the
Monastery
,
discoursing
vpon
the
Hermits
relation
,
determining
the
next
day
to
goe
to
the
vttermost
hermitage
,
which
vnder
the
title
of
St.
Ierome
,
crowneth
the
head
of
the
Mountaine
.
But
the
misfortunes
of
our
Pilgrim
,
which
had
slept
for
some
time
,
began
to
wake
with
more
violence
;
for
in
the
house
where
these
strangers
had
lodged
,
there
was
wanting
some
Iewels
,
with
a
Mayd
seruant
of
the
house
,
and
the
Almains
amongst
others
,
were
pursued
by
the
Iustice
,
although
innocent
,
because
it
was
affirmed
by
some
,
that
this
seruant
inamored
of
their
beauties
,
had
runne
away
with
them
.
All
Nations
haue
their
Epithites
,
which
being
once
receiued
by
the
world
can
neuer
be
lost
.
The
Scithians
are
called
cruell
,
The
Italians
religious
,
The
French
noble
,
The
Dutch
industrious
,
The
Persians
faithlesse
,
The
Turkes
lasciuious
,
The
Parthians
curious
,
The
Burgundians
fierce
,
The
Britaines
hardy
,
The
Egiptians
valiant
,
The
Loraines
gentle
,
The
Spaniards
arrogant
,
and
the
Almains
beautifull
.
And
this
was
the
cause
for
which
it
was
thought
,
the
Mayd
being
seduced
by
them
had
run
away
with
them
.
Now
the
Almains
were
easily
taken
,
but
the
Pilgrim
desperate
through
his
late
long
imprisonment
,
which
hee
had
suffered
in
Barcelon
,
and
out
of
the
little
iustice
which
he
as
a
stranger
could
expect
,
seeing
them
come
vnto
him
,
stood
vpon
his
defence
,
and
florishing
his
Palmers
staffe
,
(
with
which
he
was
very
skilfull
)
lest
two
of
them
lying
vpon
the
ground
wounded
,
and
vertuously
freed
himselfe
from
the
hands
of
the
others
,
who
remained
astonished
at
his
valour
.
Betweene
Tortose
and
Castillon
,
there
stretcheth
forth
a
great
hill
,
wherewith
the
Sea
of
that
cost
is
bounded
,
alongst
the
the
cost
of
the
vale
of
Sago
and
of
the
Kingdome
of
Valence
:
where
the
Moores
of
Argiere
doe
land
out
of
their
Gallyes
,
when
they
are
not
perceiued
by
the
watch
,
and
hiding
themselues
amongst
the
hollow
places
of
these
hilles
,
doe
rob
not
onely
the
Fishermen
,
but
all
such
as
passe
that
way
.
And
sometime
when
they
are
many
of
them
together
,
they
doe
rob
away
whole
Villages
together
;
in
this
vale
,
they
being
guided
by
Renegados
,
and
those
betrayed
againe
by
the
Moores
:
There
one
darke
night
did
the
Pilgrim
lye
(
weary
with
his
iourney
which
he
had
taken
out
of
the
way
)
obliged
thereunto
by
the
feare
which
he
had
of
pursuite
.
And
being
asleepe
after
many
long
and
grieuous
imaginations
of
his
lost
happines
,
which
he
did
beleeue
to
bee
still
in
the
hands
of
Doricles
,
as
the
roaring
of
the
Sea
(
the
waues
whereof
breaking
against
the
rockes
make
a
horrible
noyse
)
awaked
him
.
He
heard
neare
vnto
him
the
voyce
of
some
Moores
,
who
hauing
ioyfully
supped
vpon
the
Land
,
were
talking
of
their
Robberies
.
Hee
who
sleeping
vpon
the
ground
in
the
field
,
at
his
wakiug
,
findeth
himselfe
neere
vnto
a
venomous
Snake
,
doth
not
so
soone
loose
his
colour
,
as
doth
our
fearefull
Pilgrim
,
hearing
the
Moores
so
neare
him
,
whose
handes
he
did
thinke
it
impossible
to
scape
;
Yet
relying
vpon
his
iudgement
in
a
matter
wherein
hee
thought
his
force
would
not
preuaile
,
stole
from
them
by
gentle
sliding
vpon
the
ground
,
making
his
hands
performe
the
office
of
his
feete
vntill
hee
had
attained
the
top
of
the
hill
,
where
finding
that
the
Moores
had
heard
him
,
hee
began
to
cry
with
a
loude
voyce
;
Heere
valiant
Knights
heere
,
this
is
our
day
:
behold
the
Moores
before
you
,
and
as
a
pray
in
your
hands
,
whom
you
haue
with
such
paines
and
diligence
endeauored
to
ouertake
:
Hardly
had
he
couragiously
vttered
these
words
,
when
as
the
Moores
,
(
like
Frogs
who
at
the
noyse
of
passengers
leape
from
the
bancke
sides
,
into
the
quiet
waters
of
the
Lakes
)
ran
with
all
the
speed
they
could
to
the
Sea
to
get
aboard
their
Boate
,
with
which
they
easily
got
to
their
Galley
.
Full
of
admiration
was
the
Pilgrim
,
to
see
how
happily
his
resolution
had
succeded
,
when
from
a
Tree
which
was
neere
vnto
him
he
heard
a
voyce
,
which
said
:
Ah
Knight
helpe
me
for
the
mother
of
Gods
sake
.
His
valiant
courage
which
was
neuer
astonished
with
any
kinde
of
danger
or
misfortune
,
guided
by
the
voyce
vnto
the
tree
,
where
he
had
heard
him
,
sawe
a
man
tyed
thereunto
,
of
whom
hauing
asked
his
name
,
hee
was
answered
,
that
he
was
a
Catalonian
Knight
,
whome
the
Moores
(
after
they
had
killed
two
of
his
seruants
)
had
taken
vpon
the
poast
way
of
Valence
.
The
Pilgrim
hauing
vnbound
him
,
and
both
of
them
departing
from
the
Sea
,
tooke
their
way
to
Almenare
,
and
through
the
Valley
beautified
with
Orenge
trees
,
trauelled
towards
Faura
.
Already
had
the
morning
strewed
pearles
vpon
Flowers
,
who
putting
their
heades
foorth
of
the
boughes
,
did
seeme
to
salute
the
day
,
when
both
the
discourse
,
and
face
of
the
Knight
,
did
shew
vnto
the
Pilgrim
that
this
was
Euerard
,
he
who
(
when
he
was
prisoner
at
Barcelon
)
had
obliged
the
Pilgrim
for
his
liberty
;
both
their
ioyes
,
their
imbracings
,
&
their
teares
,
were
as
admirable
,
as
the
successe
which
you
haue
heard
:
From
whence
is
collected
,
how
agreable
vnto
Heauen
is
the
good
which
is
done
vnto
strangers
;
signified
by
the
ancient
Philosopher
in
Denoalion
&
Pirra
,
who
for
hauing
Lodged
Iupiter
,
were
made
restorers
of
the
world
;
and
contrarily
,
Diomedes
deuouring
his
guests
with
his
Horses
,
hee
was
in
the
end
himselfe
deuoured
by
them
.
The
Pilgrim
demaunded
of
Euerard
how
hee
had
gotten
his
liberty
,
and
hee
told
him
that
with
the
helpe
of
some
friends
,
he
had
broken
Prison
,
and
scaped
away
by
the
post
of
Barcelon
;
from
whence
hee
might
well
haue
gone
for
Italy
,
but
being
vnwilling
to
bee
a
run-away
from
his
owne
Countrey
,
he
was
resolued
,
to
goe
to
the
Court
,
to
haue
his
cause
iudged
,
whether
he
was
going
with
that
intention
,
when
hee
fell
into
this
Ambuscado
of
the
Moores
.
He
then
demaunded
of
him
,
if
he
knew
Doricles
?
and
being
answered
that
hee
was
his
kinsman
,
the
Pilgrim
sighed
many
times
,
without
telling
the
cause
,
although
he
were
much
importuned
by
Euerard
,
vnto
whom
he
onely
said
,
he
had
a
young
Brother
in
his
company
who
had
quited
him
to
follow
Doricles
;
Euerard
who
vnderstood
somthing
of
the
secrets
,
(
suspecting
that
this
was
some
Woman
,
who
had
been
stollen
away
by
the
robbers
vpon
the
shore
of
Barcelon
)
assured
him
that
hee
knew
all
the
seruants
which
Doricles
had
in
his
house
,
and
that
there
was
not
one
Castelian
amongst
them
.
In
such
and
like
wordes
,
which
drew
infinite
sighes
and
teares
from
the
Pilgrim
,
they
arriued
at
the
auncient
Moruiedro
,
(
where
at
this
day
are
remaining
,
the
most
famous
workes
of
the
Roman
greatnes
,
of
any
that
are
in
Spaine
)
and
from
thence
they
went
to
the
City
of
Valence
,
entring
by
the
royall
Bridge
Turio
,
which
riuer
the
Moores
call
Gandalabiar
:
and
passing
by
the
famous
Tower
of
Serranos
,
they
lodged
at
a
Knights
house
,
who
was
friend
vnto
Euerard
,
and
of
the
Family
of
the
Mercaderos
.
There
they
remained
this
night
,
finishing
the
relation
of
their
fortunes
,
vntill
the
Sunne
rising
called
them
from
their
rest
,
especially
Euerard
,
who
carryed
with
a
strong
desire
of
finishing
his
intended
iourney
,
departed
with
griefe
from
the
company
of
the
Pilgrim
,
whome
he
left
no
lesse
sorowfull
,
in
this
flourishing
Citty
.
There
he
spent
a
fewe
dayes
in
beholding
the
proud
buildings
wherewith
it
was
imbelished
:
and
in
the
end
he
visited
the
Hospital
where
mad
folkes
are
with
more
care
and
conueniencie
looked
vnto
and
kept
,
then
in
any
Citie
in
all
Spayne
:
There
beholding
the
seueral
humours
of
these
miserable
people
,
he
(
I
say
)
who
lately
was
likely
to
haue
lost
his
owne
wittes
,
sawe
amongst
those
who
were
least
mad
,
sit
downe
at
the
Table
,
(
at
which
they
did
altogether
eate
)
a
young
Foole
&
very
beautifull
,
whose
flaxen
haire
was
longer
then
men
doe
ordinarily
weare
in
Spayne
;
All
the
blood
in
this
Pilgrims
body
came
into
his
face
,
and
went
sodainly
back
againe
,
out
of
the
remembrance
which
this
mad
creature
brought
vnto
him
of
his
Mistris
,
whome
he
could
not
well
knowe
,
aswell
because
he
could
not
comprehend
in
his
minde
,
by
what
meanes
she
had
bene
reduced
to
this
distraction
;
and
lesse
,
how
to
this
place
,
as
also
through
her
euill
vsage
in
that
place
,
&
her
sicknes
,
she
did
differ
from
the
Idea
which
he
had
of
her
countenance
in
his
minde
.
Neuertheles
,
as
she
beheld
him
with
her
eyes
full
of
admiration
,
he
was
confirmed
in
his
first
thought
,
and
letting
fall
some
teares
,
he
said
vnto
her
in
a
lowe
voyce
(
least
the
Keeper
who
had
brought
them
to
the
Table
should
hear
them
)
do
ye
know
me
?
to
whom
this
woman
(
neuer
known
to
be
so
in
that
place
)
who
had
seene
him
caryed
vnto
the
Oakes
of
the
mountaine
,
where
Captaine
Doricles
had
commaunded
his
Soldiers
to
hang
him
,
for
whose
death
she
had
shed
so
many
teares
,
and
sighed
out
so
many
complaintes
,
that
the
violence
of
her
griefe
had
troubled
her
vnderstanding
;
and
yet
also
doubting
of
his
life
,
though
she
did
see
him
;
tremblingly
answered
,
that
she
was
wont
to
knowe
him
:
Already
was
this
Pilgrim
,
by
the
voyce
,
by
the
fearfulnes
,
and
by
the
teares
assured
,
that
this
mad
body
was
the
master
of
all
his
wittes
;
and
fearing
least
he
might
make
some
demonstration
of
his
inward
griefe
,
whereunto
by
the
sight
of
this
so
great
misfortune
he
was
obliged
;
he
demanded
softly
of
her
,
how
and
by
what
meanes
she
was
come
vnto
this
miserable
estate
?
The
griefe
I
tooke
(
answered
she
)
thinking
vpon
your
death
,
so
soone
as
the
Captain
had
commaunded
that
you
should
be
hanged
,
not
without
hauing
offended
me
,
replyed
the
Pilgrim
,
a
thing
which
I
neuer
expected
from
your
constancy
,
although
farre
greater
occasion
had
bene
offered
.
The
loosing
of
my
honour
(
said
she
)
must
be
out
of
these
two
respects
,
either
of
force
or
for
pleasure
:
if
out
of
pleasure
,
I
had
now
no
cause
to
bewaile
my selfe
;
nor
if
it
were
by
force
meanes
to
bring
remedy
,
and
lesse
meanes
had
I
in
loosing
of
my
wittes
;
And
that
it
is
true
,
that
the
very
thought
I
had
of
your
death
was
the
cause
of
my
madnes
,
let
this
satisfie
you
,
to
see
that
I
recouer
them
,
in
hauing
you
aliue
.
Faire
Nisa
answered
the
Pilgrim
,
am
not
I
a
miserable
man
,
in
hauing
bene
the
cause
of
so
much
euill
by
my
misfortunes
?
There
is
nothing
deere
Pamfilus
(
replyed
Nisa
in
weeping
)
deserues
this
name
that
hath
bene
suffered
for
your
occasion
,
and
for
so
cruell
a
feeling
as
the
report
of
your
death
brought
to
me
;
And
if
I
were
permitted
to
imbrace
you
heere
according
vnto
my
desire
,
the
recompence
would
be
as
great
as
the
trauels
,
which
I
doe
bewayle
onely
,
in
regard
they
were
no
more
,
since
that
,
according
to
their
multitude
,
they
would
augment
the
glory
of
my
suffering
.
It
was
not
in
vaine
,
answered
Pamphilus
,
(
for
the
History
names
him
from
hence
forward
)
that
my
hope
made
me
desire
to
liue
,
onely
that
I
might
see
you
,
for
I
was
assured
that
in
the
glory
of
beholding
you
,
all
iealousie
would
be
wiped
away
,
that
might
any
way
allay
my
ioy
.
And
if
the
eyes
of
those
who
looke
vpon
vs
,
did
not
better
see
,
then
their
vnderstandings
doe
know
,
you
should
before
this
haue
found
,
that
your
desire
of
imbracing
was
most
agreable
vnto
me
.
To
this
said
Nisa
(
whose
name
hitherto
wee
haue
hid
)
as
also
Pamphilus
his
,
because
that
trauailing
in
this
habit
amongst
so
many
dangers
,
(
I
durst
not
tell
their
Country
nor
their
name
)
I
will
make
my
passion
serue
as
a
remedy
.
What
passion
answered
Pamphilus
.
Euery
time
said
shee
when
my
griefe
depriues
me
of
my
reason
,
they
tell
me
that
I
cry
aloude
,
those
wordes
which
I
will
now
say
to
thee
,
in
imbracing
thee
.
And
then
she
said
these
wordes
;
O
my
spouse
,
is
it
possible
that
my
eyes
doe
behold
thee
?
Is
it
not
thou
,
who
dyed
in
the
mountaines
of
Barcelon
,
by
the
euill
hands
of
Doricles
barbarous
Soldiers
?
blessed
bee
the
houre
wherein
I
see
the
newes
is
false
.
In
speaking
this
,
Nisa
fell
about
Pamphilus
his
necke
,
amorously
imbracing
him
,
whose
vnspeakable
pleasure
was
onely
interrupted
,
by
the
presence
of
the
assistants
.
When
the
man
who
had
the
charge
of
appeasing
the
mad
solkes
fury
,
sawe
this
deportment
in
Nisa
,
hee
began
to
giue
her
rude
words
,
and
more
sharpe
blowes
.
Let
him
alone
said
Pamphilus
,
for
I
am
his
Countriman
and
his
wiues
kinsman
,
and
doe
not
wonder
that
this
sight
of
me
,
doth
cause
in
him
this
sortowe
.
Whatsoeuer
you
are
,
answered
this
barbarous
fellow
,
it
skils
not
,
heere
is
neither
complements
nor
visitations
:
And
the
token
of
this
mans
mad
fit
in
comming
vpon
him
,
is
to
call
his
Husband
,
with
such
or
the
like
wordes
.
But
if
I
pacifie
this
his
mad
fit
said
Pamphilus
,
to
what
eud
doth
your
chasticement
serue
?
And
how
will
you
appease
it
said
the
other
,
Is
not
this
an
euident
token
of
his
madnes
,
that
he
cals
you
his
spouse
,
and
takes
you
for
a
woman
?
You
are
ignorant
of
his
humour
,
and
of
the
trouble
he
giues
vs
,
although
he
doe
not
appeare
to
be
aboue
Nineteene
yeare
of
age
;
I
know
all
this
well
,
answered
Pamphilus
.
Neuertheles
let
me
speake
to
him
,
for
I
do
assure
you
that
my selfe
alone
can
appease
him
;
and
as
it
is
a
good
worke
,
from
any
body
who
hath
a
sicknes
to
take
away
the
paine
,
for
some
time
,
though
it
returne
againe
;
So
in
madnes
,
it
is
a
good
worke
,
to
bring
to
passe
,
that
hee
who
hath
lost
his
wits
should
recouer
them
againe
though
it
were
but
for
one
houre
.
Yet
neither
this
reason
,
nor
many
other
,
serued
him
to
any
purpose
,
for
the
officers
had
already
put
manacles
vpon
Nisa's
hands
;
and
the
master
,
did
rigorously
pull
her
to
the
Cage
,
although
she
had
no
neede
of
this
remedy
,
nor
any
other
,
but
the
sight
of
Pamphilus
.
But
as
those
who
are
accustomed
to
lye
,
are
seldome
beleeued
,
although
they
say
the
truth
:
So
in
him
who
is
mad
,
it
is
accounted
a
token
of
greater
madnes
,
to
seeme
wise
.
Thus
Nisa
was
had
away
to
straight
imprisonment
,
and
Pamphilus
standing
ashamed
,
fearing
that
euory
one
knew
,
what
was
priuy
only
to
himselfe
,
beheld
her
with
abundance
of
teares
;
A
thousand
times
hee
was
about
to
let
goe
the
reynes
of
his
passion
,
which
his
vnderstanding
held
in
,
and
to
bee
mad
in
reason
,
beleeuing
that
if
hee
were
mad
,
the
chastisement
of
his
madnes
,
should
be
to
remaine
with
Nisa
,
which
was
the
greatest
good
he
could
hope
for
.
And
to
begin
his
designe
,
he
offered
(
against
the
Lawes
of
this
house
)
to
breake
the
gates
of
the
Prison
,
and
see
her
by
force
:
but
hardly
had
hee
made
any
demonstration
thereof
,
whenas
the
Porters
with
the
mad
seruitors
,
(
such
as
hauing
recouered
their
wits
,
do
serue
the
others
)
fell
vpon
him
,
&
beating
him
cruelly
,
flung
him
into
the
street
,
where
(
as
the
Fish
whereof
Aristotle
speakes
,
which
being
drawne
out
of
the
water
,
frameth
a
humane
voyce
&
dyeth
)
he
fetch'd
a
great
figh
and
fell
vpon
the
ground
astonished
.
The
Sunne
was
declined
lowe
toward
the
West
,
couering
with
gold
and
purple
that
part
of
the
Horizon
,
when
Pamphilus
returning
out
of
his
astonishment
,
found
himselfe
in
the
armes
of
a
young
man
,
who
hauing
compassion
of
his
griefe
,
incouraged
him
to
recouer
life
.
Pamphilus
looking
stedfastly
vpon
him
,
with
heauy
sadnes
,
demanded
where
he
was
?
the
young
man
tolde
him
,
that
hee
was
at
the
doore
of
the
Hospitall
,
where
the
mad
folkes
were
kept
.
And
how
is
it
,
replyed
Pamphilus
,
that
I
am
not
within
?
because
(
said
the
other
)
thou
appearest
,
to
be
more
diseased
in
body
then
in
the
passions
of
thy
minde
:
Thou
iudgest
by
the
countenance
,
(
said
Pamphilus
)
but
if
thou
hadst
seene
my
heart
,
thou
wouldst
rather
iudge
that
my
euill
proceeded
from
my
spirit
:
True
it
is
,
that
the
body
feeleth
also
the
paines
of
the
minde
;
What
kind
of
euill
is
thine
answered
the
young
man
,
being
so
neare
the
place
,
where
euils
of
wounded
mindes
are
cured
?
For
if
thou
art
not
within
the
Hospital
,
thou
desirest
(
as
it
seemeth
)
to
be
in
,
seeing
thou
doest
not
deny
thy
euill
;
and
thou
confessest
,
that
it
proceedeth
from
thy
minde
,
the
passions
whereof
,
are
not
farre
from
falling
into
that
infirmity
,
which
is
cured
in
this
place
.
The
euill
which
I
haue
,
(
said
Pamphilus
)
hath
a
remedy
in
this
house
,
and
my
misfortune
is
such
,
that
dispairing
to
cure
me
,
they
haue
flung
me
out
.
Thou
canst
haue
no
such
euill
,
answered
the
young
man
,
but
there
is
an
Antidote
to
bee
found
for
it
.
Incurable
Loue
(
said
Pamphilus
is
groaning
out
a
sigh
)
vnto
which
all
the
medicines
&
Herbes
of
Physicke
are
improfitable
.
What
is
not
Loue
to
be
cured
,
answered
the
other
?
And
are
Auicens
seauen
remedies
of
no
force
,
and
not
true
?
Of
those
said
Pamphilus
,
and
at
the
tales
which
Pliny
writeth
,
my
passion
worketh
;
I
onely
allow
of
his
counsell
,
who
aduiseth
chiefly
to
marry
;
but
the
disposition
of
my
fortune
,
and
the
rigorous
influence
of
my
starres
,
not
onely
doe
not
suffer
me
,
but
maketh
it
to
me
almost
impossible
.
And
although
hope
sometime
promiseth
it
vnto
me
,
yet
I
find
that
it
is
truely
as
Plato
calleth
it
;
The
waking
man
his
Dreame
:
Loue
,
then
(
said
the
young
man
)
is
the
cause
of
this
habite
which
thou
wearest
,
&
of
thy
pilgrimage
.
It
is
so
(
said
Pamphilus
)
and
by
that
thou
mayest
know
the
quality
of
my
euill
,
and
the
difficulty
of
my
cure
.
Oh
,
said
the
young
man
pittifully
sighing
,
what
a
grieuous
story
,
dost
thou
renew
in
me
?
A
history
like
vnto
mine
said
Pamphilus
;
if
not
said
the
other
,
yet
at
the
least
of
Loue
;
By
thy
faith
(
then
said
Pamphilus
)
doest
thou
loue
?
I
not
onely
Loue
said
the
other
,
but
am
also
more
vnhappy
then
thou
thinkest
for
;
a
stranger
and
a
Pilgrim
,
and
no
lesse
outraged
by
fortune
.
Tell
me
then
said
Pamphilus
,
(
in
looking
earnestly
vpon
him
)
thy
name
and
of
what
Countrey
thou
art
;
for
in
all
the
yeares
of
my
banishment
,
I
could
neuer
finde
any
man
so
miserably
persecuted
as
my selfe
:
and
in
this
,
I
haue
more
occasion
,
then
all
men
to
bewaile
my
destinies
.
A
Christian
said
the
stranger
,
ought
neuer
to
bewaile
the
destinies
,
nor
thinke
that
good
or
euill
fortune
depend
of
them
:
Although
many
ancient
Philosophers
haue
beleeued
,
that
there
is
a
kinde
of
Deuils
,
and
certaine
imaginary
women
which
they
call
Parquae
,
which
giue
the
spirit
vnto
the
creature
at
the
birth
,
an
opinon
rather
worthy
of
laughter
,
then
beliefe
;
It
being
most
certaine
,
that
this
name
Destiny
,
is
onely
to
be
attributed
to
the
decree
of
God
,
who
truly
seeth
and
knoweth
all
thinges
before
they
be
,
and
the
ordering
of
them
cannot
depend
of
any
thing
but
of
him
;
I
know
well
said
Pamphilus
,
that
the
Poets
haue
called
these
Parquaes
destiny
,
and
the
Philosophers
especially
the
Stoyques
,
haue
beleeued
that
it
is
an
order
,
or
disposition
of
second
causes
,
as
from
the
Planets
vnder
the
influence
of
which
we
are
borne
,
which
rule
and
determine
all
the
inferiour
good
and
euill
effects
which
doe
happen
to
man
:
So
said
Ptolomy
,
Democritus
,
Crisippus
,
and
Epicurus
,
who
also
ascribe
to
Destiny
,
all
the
inclinations
,
the
vices
,
and
the
vertues
,
the
desires
and
passions
euen
vnto
the
actions
and
thoughts
,
which
some
ha●●
endeuoured
to
proue
by
the
authority
of
Boeceus
,
who
saith
,
that
the
order
of
Destiny
mooueth
the
Heauen
,
and
the
Starres
tempereth
the
Elements
,
and
tyeth
humane
actions
to
their
causes
by
a
most
indissolueable
knot
.
But
leauing
a
part
a
matter
of
so
long
a
discourse
,
from
whence
is
sprung
the
error
of
the
Priscillianists
,
who
doe
beleeue
that
the
soule
and
the
body
,
are
necessarily
subiect
vnto
the
Starres
,
and
many
other
errors
which
doe
succeed
this
first
.
I
desire
thou
shoulst
know
,
that
I
speake
according
vnto
custome
,
which
willeth
that
this
name
Desteny
,
and
other
Christian
Idiomes
,
be
taken
for
misfortune
,
beleeuing
that
neuerthelesse
,
that
God
by
his
Diuine
prouidence
speaketh
by
the
Destiny
as
men
expresse
the
conceptions
of
their
minds
by
their
wordes
.
Thy
face
(
saith
the
young
man
)
promiseth
no
lesse
,
then
what
I
haue
heard
come
from
thy
mouth
;
for
thy
presence
and
aspect
is
an
index
of
thy
noblenes
,
as
thy
tongue
is
of
knowledge
:
which
worketh
in
me
a
great
pleasure
,
and
desire
to
tell
thee
my
Name
,
my
Countrey
,
quality
,
and
my
misfortunes
,
which
if
thou
please
to
hearken
vnto
with
patience
,
I
will
as
briefely
as
I
can
relate
.
The
History
of
Pamphilus
,
and
Celio
.
THe
Citty
of
Toledo
,
in
the
hart
of
Spaine
;
strong
by
Scituation
,
noble
by
Antiquity
,
famous
for
the
preseruation
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
euer
sithence
the
time
of
the
Gothes
,
generous
both
in
Learning
and
Armes
,
hauing
a
temperate
Heauen
,
and
a
fertile
Earth
,
inuironed
with
the
famous
Riuer
Tagus
,
which
is
it selfe
also
begirt
with
a
high
,
but
a
pleasant
Hill
:
Is
the
place
where
my
now
liuing
Parents
were
borne
,
as
also
my selfe
,
(
although
my
Ancestors
in
former
times
came
from
those
parts
of
Austuria
,
which
are
called
Santillana
the
ancient
title
of
the
house
of
Mendosa
)
there
was
I
brought
vp
in
my
more
tender
yeares
:
But
when
my
Parents
thought
I
was
capable
of
Learning
,
they
sent
me
to
the
Vniuersity
of
Salamanqua
,
with
such
company
as
was
fit
for
a
man
of
my
place
,
to
the
end
that
besides
the
Latine
tongue
which
I
knew
already
,
I
might
study
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
.
Heere
I
am
constrained
to
make
a
long
digression
,
because
that
of
the
history
of
another
,
dependeth
the
foundation
of
mine
.
My
Father
had
other
Children
;
Lisard
his
eldest
sonne
,
who
was
in
Flaunders
with
the
Archduke
Albert
,
where
hee
got
no
small
reputation
,
principally
in
the
siege
of
Ostend
,
and
Nisa
a
Daughter
,
and
if
I
bee
not
partiall
,
one
of
most
excellent
beauty
,
who
liued
in
that
honour
and
good
name
,
vnto
which
shee
was
bound
,
by
the
noblenes
of
her
birth
,
and
the
care
of
such
Parents
.
Vnto
these
tearmes
,
was
the
youngman
proceeded
in
his
discourse
,
whereat
Pamphilus
exceedingly
troubled
,
couered
his
face
with
his
hands
,
whereof
the
other
demaunding
a
reason
;
Pamphilus
said
vnto
him
,
that
his
griefe
which
had
brought
him
vnto
that
estate
wherein
he
found
him
was
returned
againe
,
yet
hee
thought
it
was
with
lesse
violence
then
it
had
formerly
done
.
All
this
Pamphilus
feyned
,
because
the
story
which
the
Toledan
tolde
him
,
was
his
owne
proper
story
,
and
this
Nisa
whom
he
called
his
Sister
,
was
the
Pilgrim
whose
wits
were
lost
out
of
the
apprehension
of
Pamphilus
his
Death
;
So
doe
acts
dissembled
many
times
meete
,
and
sometimes
doe
then
appeare
most
,
when
they
are
most
indeauoured
to
bee
hidden
.
I
will
not
proceed
in
my
story
said
he
if
thou
finde
not
thy selfe
so
well
,
that
thou
maist
hearken
vnto
me
;
for
there
is
no
time
worse
imployed
then
that
which
one
looseth
in
speaking
to
them
,
which
giue
no
eare
to
the
speaker
;
Thou
maist
proceed
said
Pamphilus
,
(
being
desirous
to
vnderstand
the
estate
of
his
owne
affaires
)
for
I
finde
my
griefe
begins
to
leaue
me
,
eased
by
thy
presence
and
thy
words
;
I
must
aduertise
thee
then
said
the
young
man
,
that
there
was
in
Madreele
,
a
braue
Knight
,
and
a
great
friend
of
my
fathers
,
with
whome
he
had
great
inwardnes
of
acquaintance
,
euer
since
the
warres
of
Granado
,
and
I
thinke
they
were
together
in
that
famous
Battell
of
Lepanto
:
from
this
friendship
it
followed
,
that
at
the
end
of
some
yeares
,
they
treated
of
the
Marrying
of
my
Sister
Nisa
,
with
one
of
this
Knights
sonnes
,
of
whome
I
now
speake
,
and
the
young
mans
name
was
Pamphilus
.
But
while
these
things
were
a
doing
,
the
Father
of
Pamphilus
dyed
,
and
the
proposition
of
marriage
ceased
.
Pamphilus
who
by
the
renowne
that
went
of
my
Sister
,
as
also
by
her
Picture
,
was
taken
in
her
Loue
,
and
grew
wonderfull
sad
and
melancholy
,
and
falling
from
one
imagination
to
another
,
in
the
end
hee
resolued
vpon
this
which
I
shall
tell
thee
,
that
thereby
thou
maist
see
how
innocent
,
those
were
,
who
without
the
light
of
Faith
,
did
anciently
beleeue
it
Fortune
and
Destinies
.
Which
was
,
that
making
his
Mother
beleeue
,
that
hee
would
goe
into
Flaunders
,
and
iourneying
some
dayes
in
the
habite
and
equipage
of
a
man
at
Armes
,
and
after
sent
his
seruants
to
Alcala
of
Henares
,
and
there
disguising
himselfe
in
other
clothes
,
he
went
to
Toledo
:
where
not
being
knowne
to
any
person
,
he
found
meanes
to
be
entertained
as
a
seruant
in
my
fathers
house
,
which
was
no
hard
matter
to
doe
,
because
that
his
excellent
feature
and
countenance
,
accompanied
with
his
vnderstanding
were
pledges
sufficient
of
his
fidelity
,
&
gaue
my
Father
not
onely
a
desire
to
bee
serued
by
him
,
but
also
to
respect
him
.
My
father
receiued
him
,
ignorant
of
his
quality
,
and
of
his
intent
(
a
strange
imagination
of
a
man
,
beeing
a
Knight
,
and
so
well
knowne
almost
of
all
,
in
the
Countrey
wherein
he
was
borne
;
that
he
could
so
hide
himselfe
,
at
the
Doore
(
as
it
were
)
of
his
owne
house
,
that
no
body
could
know
,
either
where
hee
was
or
what
hee
did
:
)
yet
so
it
was
,
that
his
humility
,
his
diligent
seruice
,
and
other
commendable
partes
,
which
hee
had
,
gained
such
credit
with
my
Parents
,
that
I
doe
beleeue
he
might
as
easily
haue
compassed
his
designes
,
with
his
fayned
pouerty
,
as
with
his
true
riches
.
The
chiefest
thing
whereunto
he
applyed
himselfe
as
his
whole
study
,
was
to
appeare
agreable
to
Nisa
,
which
was
easie
to
be
done
,
for
who
can
guard
himselfe
from
a
domesticke
enemy
?
The
simplicity
wherewith
this
Knight
did
begin
his
treason
,
and
the
good
wordes
which
he
vsed
,
gained
him
entrance
into
those
places
,
whereinto
hardly
and
with
great
difficulty
,
could
the
ancient
seruants
come
.
Behold
with
how
little
care
,
a
noble
Gentleman
kept
in
his
house
,
another
Greeke
horse
,
like
vnto
miserable
Troy
:
For
such
of
necessity
must
this
young
mans
heart
needs
bee
,
full
of
thoughts
and
armed
with
malice
,
which
(
the
houre
of
execution
approaching
)
brake
forth
into
such
flames
,
as
haue
fired
our
renowne
.
When
Pamphilus
thought
that
Nisa
was
disposed
to
hearken
to
his
intention
,
were
it
that
his
sicknes
were
true
,
or
fained
;
as
most
likely
it
was
,
he
made
himselfe
sicke
.
My
parents
,
who
accounted
of
this
seruant
as
of
their
gouernour
,
and
loued
him
equal
with
their
dearest
Children
,
there
being
no
key
about
the
house
,
no
accompt
in
all
their
expence
,
nor
any
secret
in
their
affaires
,
wherein
hee
was
not
trusted
:
caused
him
to
bee
tended
with
all
the
care
which
was
possible
for
loue
and
respect
to
bring
.
The
Physitians
said
,
that
this
infirmity
proceded
from
a
deepe
melancholy
,
and
the
best
remedy
that
was
to
be
giuen
,
was
to
reioyce
him
,
and
principally
by
Musicke
;
In
which
they
were
not
deceiued
,
for
if
Loue
doe
participate
of
the
euill
spirit
,
and
that
Dauid
draue
away
the
euill
spirit
from
Saul
by
the
sweetnes
of
his
Harpe
,
by
the
same
meanes
Loue
might
be
driuen
away
.
Thou
sayest
true
,
said
Pamphilus
,
(
who
gaue
great
attention
vnto
the
relation
of
his
own
story
,
to
see
to
what
end
the
discourse
of
this
youngman
would
come
,
who
was
his
Mistresses
Brother
)
for
without
doubt
it
holdeth
many
conditions
of
the
euill
spirit
,
and
leauing
a
part
the
principall
which
is
to
torment
with
fire
,
behold
the
simpathy
which
they
haue
one
with
the
other
.
The
Deuils
doe
delight
themselues
in
thinges
which
are
naturally
melancholy
,
inhabiting
in
horrible
places
,
obscure
and
solitary
,
as
louing
darkenes
and
sadnes
:
All
which
qualities
are
common
with
them
which
Loue
,
and
cannot
attaine
to
that
which
they
pretend
,
they
desire
solitary
places
,
and
the
dens
of
Deserts
,
there
to
entertaine
in
silence
their
sad
thoughts
,
without
any
thing
to
trouble
them
,
no
not
the
light
of
heauen
.
But
let
me
intreat
thee
to
proceed
,
in
thy
story
of
this
Knight
,
for
I
desire
with
passion
to
know
the
end
.
My
Sister
Nisa
,
said
Celio
,
then
(
for
so
was
the
young
man
called
)
could
play
admirable
well
of
the
Lute
,
and
sung
so
sweetly
that
in
the
like
danger
,
the
Dolphin
wold
willinglier
haue
brought
her
to
the
shore
,
then
hee
did
Arion
sometimes
to
Corinth
.
Wherfore
by
the
consent
of
my
Parents
,
and
not
against
her
will
;
shee
went
into
Pamphilus
his
little
Chamber
,
(
Consider
with
thy selfe
the
happy
glory
of
a
man
in
his
case
)
and
sung
a
Poeme
which
he
himselfe
had
composed
,
for
hee
had
that
way
a
dexterious
facility
,
and
very
naturall
,
neither
did
it
want
the
excellency
of
Art
.
But
whilest
Nisa
sung
,
Pamphilus
wept
,
and
neuer
turned
his
eyes
from
of
hers
;
So
that
one
resembled
the
Crocadile
,
and
the
other
Sirene
,
vnles
that
one
sung
to
giue
him
health
,
and
the
other
wept
to
deceiue
her
of
her
honour
.
Nisa
seing
this
his
extremity
of
sadnes
,
said
vnto
him
;
that
her
intent
was
not
that
her
musicke
should
haue
the
same
effect
in
him
as
it
had
in
others
,
which
is
,
to
make
them
more
sad
,
which
are
any
way
heauy
,
but
contrarily
,
her
desire
was
to
reioyce
him
.
There
is
(
answered
he
)
no
other
voyce
nor
other
harmony
,
vnlesse
it
may
bee
the
harmony
of
Heauen
,
can
reioyce
me
but
yours
:
Neuerthelesse
my
euill
being
past
hope
of
cure
,
bindeth
me
to
bewaile
my selfe
,
and
not
to
thinke
vpon
any
thing
,
but
vpon
the
beauty
which
causeth
it
;
What
euill
is
that
(
said
Nisa
)
past
cure
,
which
proceedeth
from
a
cause
commended
by
thee
?
It
is
an
euill
(
answered
Pamphilus
)
whereof
I
doe
hinder
the
cure
,
and
whereof
the
onely
comfort
is
to
know
,
that
I
suffer
it
,
for
the
fairest
creature
in
the
world
.
The
liberty
wherein
wee
liue
(
said
Nisa
)
doth
giue
me
leaue
Pamphilus
,
to
speake
vnto
thee
heere
of
a
suspitious
matter
:
by
the
tokens
which
thou
hast
deliuered
vnto
me
of
thy
euill
,
thou
hast
giuen
me
knowledge
of
the
occasion
that
makes
thee
sicke
,
although
I
am
ignorant
of
the
cause
,
who
makes
thee
sicke
:
Thou
louest
without
doubt
,
and
I
take
it
in
good
part
,
that
thou
wouldst
confesse
vnto
me
,
that
,
which
thou
wouldest
not
speake
vnto
the
Physitians
,
assuring
thee
,
that
thou
mayst
better
trust
my
Loue
then
their
Art
.
But
I
coniure
thee
,
by
that
goodwill
which
thou
knowest
I
haue
born
thee
euer
since
thou
hast
serued
my
Parents
,
that
thou
wilt
tell
me
whether
I
know
her
whome
thou
louest
,
and
whether
I
can
bee
helpfull
vnto
thee
in
thy
curing
,
for
thy
teares
doe
make
me
pitty
thee
.
You
may
well
serue
to
helpe
me
pittifull
Nisa
,
(
said
then
the
cunning
Louer
,
who
might
well
haue
instructed
Ouid
)
seeing
I
doe
not
hope
for
it
from
any
other
hands
then
yours
,
and
that
you
know
the
cause
of
my
paine
,
aswell
as
you
knowe
your selfe
.
Heere
Pamphilus
demaunded
of
Celio
(
wondring
that
bee
should
tell
so
perticularly
,
that
which
passed
so
secretly
betweene
him
and
Nisa
)
how
hee
knew
the
same
wordes
which
they
had
spoken
,
hee
being
at
that
time
a
farre
off
,
following
his
study
in
Salamanqua
?
To
which
Celio
answered
,
that
the
same
Pamphilus
had
left
the
story
in
writing
with
a
friend
of
his
,
from
whome
hauing
had
the
meanes
since
that
time
to
get
it
,
hee
learned
all
vnto
the
least
particuler
,
and
then
proceeding
on
his
discourse
,
he
began
in
this
manner
.
The
colour
which
came
into
Nisa's
face
when
shee
heard
Pamphilus
his
wordes
,
cannot
bee
compared
,
but
vnto
the
red
Rose
,
with
milken
leaues
,
although
it
be
a
Poeticall
terme
,
and
borrowed
of
the
same
author
,
yet
feyning
not
to
vnderstand
what
he
said
,
shee
answered
,
that
if
it
were
any
of
her
friends
shee
would
indeauour
(
at
the
least
)
to
bring
it
about
that
shee
should
knowe
his
euill
,
that
thereupon
he
might
lay
the
foundation
of
his
remedy
.
I
am
in
that
estate
said
Pamphilus
that
I
dare
not
so
much
as
sigh
or
breath
out
her
name
,
yet
I
can
shew
you
her
portrature
,
who
is
the
originall
cause
of
my
misfortune
,
and
for
whose
sake
,
I
am
come
from
my
own
Country
into
yours
,
where
I
remaine
an
humble
seruant
of
your
house
,
and
doe
thinke
my selfe
most
happy
to
be
so
,
although
I
am
a
Knight
,
and
equall
vnto
her
,
whome
you
call
your
friend
,
and
with
whome
I
should
haue
bin
now
marryed
,
if
my
Father
had
liued
vntill
this
day
,
for
onely
his
Death
barred
me
of
this
happines
.
And
in
saying
these
wordes
,
Pamphilus
gaue
her
,
her
Picture
,
which
had
bin
drawne
by
the
most
excellent
Painter
of
our
time
,
called
Philip
of
Lianho
;
whose
pensill
oftentimes
durst
compare
with
Nature
herselfe
,
who
out
of
meere
enuy
vnto
him
,
for
that
,
(
as
it
seemed
)
shortned
his
dayes
.
Yet
Nisa
(
through
whose
veynes
ran
a
colde
shiuering
)
affirmed
,
that
shee
did
not
know
the
face
;
I
doe
not
wonder
said
Pamphilus
,
that
the
auntient
Philosopher
hath
deliuered
his
opinion
;
that
it
is
a
very
hard
matter
to
know
ones
selfe
.
Putting
this
sentence
;
Know
thy selfe
;
in
the
fronts
of
the
most
famous
Temples
.
Yet
see
another
more
naturall
,
the
knowledge
wherof
you
cannot
deny
.
Saying
this
,
he
reached
her
a
very
faire
looking-glasse
:
Nisa
seeing
her
face
within
the
Christall
,
could
no
longer
suffer
his
discourse
,
nor
the
Knights
presence
:
But
rising
vp
in
collor
,
said
vnto
him
in
great
anger
as
she
went
away
,
thy
boldnes
shall
cost
thee
thy
life
.
Can
it
bee
better
imployed
answered
Pamphilus
,
then
for
your
beauty
to
be
ended
?
She
answered
well
,
said
the
Pilgrim
,
if
shee
had
accomplished
what
she
said
.
She
accomplished
it
so
ill
replied
Celio
,
that
within
a
fewe
dayes
shee
loued
him
,
better
then
she
loued
herselfe
,
prouing
the
Verse
of
the
famous
Poet
Dant
to
bee
infallibly
true
;
that
Loue
excuseth
no
one
who
is
beloued
from
louing
.
But
how
came
it
(
said
the
Pilgrim
)
that
a
Mayd
should
Loue
;
who
had
harkened
with
so
much
disdaine
in
the
beginning
?
Because
answered
Celio
,
that
all
Mayds
for
their
first
answer
consult
with
shame
,
and
for
their
second
consult
with
weaknes
:
Although
for
my
owne
part
,
I
thinke
that
Pamphilus
dispairing
of
his
remedy
helped
himselfe
with
charmes
.
I
cannot
beleeue
so
,
answered
Pamphilus
,
a
man
hath
liberty
to
Loue
,
and
not
to
loue
as
it
seemeth
good
vnto
himselfe
,
and
it
seemes
to
bee
a
terrible
and
cruell
thing
that
a
chast
woman
should
be
violently
constrained
to
Loue
,
whether
shee
would
or
no
:
Charmes
and
witchcrafts
,
may
peraduenture
moue
,
perswade
,
and
tempt
,
without
suffering
to
be
in
rest
,
and
with
these
exteriour
perswasions
make
one
yeeld
vnto
the
prayers
and
teares
of
a
Louer
:
Yet
for
all
this
it
cannot
be
said
,
that
shee
is
constrained
but
that
of
her
good
will
,
shee
giueth
consent
to
her
desire
,
suffering
her selfe
rather
to
bee
vanquished
by
her
owne
proper
nature
,
then
by
the
force
of
any
Art
Magicke
.
Wherefore
it
is
an
euident
folly
,
in
those
which
Loue
,
to
complaine
that
they
are
violently
constrained
,
will
they
nill
they
,
to
follow
their
Loues
,
because
God
neuer
suffeteth
that
the
po●er
of
free-will
should
bee
taken
from
Man
;
and
if
any
one
say
hee
hath
bin
forced
by
Diabolicall
perswasions
,
it
may
be
answered
,
hee
was
not
forced
in
his
reason
,
but
in
his
concupiscence
:
Neither
is
it
to
be
beleeued
,
that
a
Knight
,
a
Christian
,
wise
,
young
and
braue
Gentleman
,
would
helpe
himselfe
with
such
wicked
meanes
to
attaine
his
ends
.
It
is
not
likely
,
answered
Celio
,
and
it
may
be
,
that
hee
witnessing
his
fidelity
by
other
seruices
,
obliged
her
to
condiscend
vnto
his
will
,
for
Nisa
is
not
the
onely
woman
in
this
world
subiect
to
this
weaknes
.
Neuertheles
behold
the
strange
accident
,
which
happened
vnto
them
both
,
as
a
beginning
of
their
misfortunes
;
for
it
being
spoken
at
Madreele
,
that
Pamphilus
was
come
from
Flanders
,
the
newes
thereof
came
vnto
my
Fathers
eares
,
who
(
desirous
to
make
him
his
Son
in
Law
,
in
fauour
of
the
ancient
acquaintance
and
loue
he
had
with
his
Father
,
and
because
that
it
had
been
formerly
agreed
betweene
them
)
one
day
tolde
her
,
that
hee
was
resolued
to
Marry
her
,
not
naming
vnto
whome
;
and
thereupon
writing
to
Madreele
,
to
Pamphilus
his
Mother
,
intreating
her
to
send
him
to
Toledo
,
congratulating
also
with
her
,
her
Sonnes
happy
return
and
the
prosperous
successe
of
his
affaires
,
and
remembred
vnto
her
the
amitie
which
he
had
contracted
with
her
husband
,
his
Father
.
The
sad
Nisa
,
who
already
desperatly
loued
Pamphilus
,
tolde
him
,
that
her
Father
would
marry
her
,
and
the
Knight
who
was
designed
for
her
Husband
,
was
shortly
to
come
from
Madreele
vnto
their
house
,
but
shee
knew
nothing
in
particuler
more
of
him
,
but
that
he
was
a
braue
Soldier
who
lately
came
out
of
Flanders
.
Pamphilus
(
ignorant
that
hee
was
the
person
who
was
meant
)
fell
into
great
extremity
at
the
newes
,
and
after
many
teares
and
other
follies
,
hee
said
,
he
was
resolued
to
be
gone
,
for
his
heart
would
neuer
suffer
him
to
see
a
new
seruant
vnto
his
Mistris
in
this
house
.
A
strange
and
neuer
heard
of
story
,
that
a
man
should
bee
iealous
of
himselfe
,
and
flye
from
his
owne
presence
.
Nisa
who
now
thought
it
as
impossible
for
her
to
bee
without
Pamphilus
,
as
the
Earth
without
water
,
Fire
without
matter
to
burne
,
or
as
the
Coelestiall
harmony
without
their
first
mouer
;
said
vnto
him
in
weeping
,
that
shee
would
haue
him
take
her
away
with
him
,
and
that
she
would
follow
him
ouer
the
world
;
yet
vpon
this
condition
,
that
hee
should
sweare
solemnly
,
neuer
to
loose
the
respect
which
was
due
vnto
her
honour
:
which
oath
being
taken
by
Pamphilus
without
any
consideration
of
the
danger
which
might
happen
:
he
made
choyse
of
a
darke
night
,
&
by
a
Garden
which
answereth
vpon
the
Riner
,
tooke
her
from
the
house
,
and
by
the
same
riuer
went
from
the
Towne
,
carrying
her
in
his
Barke
,
vntill
he
came
vnto
those
Mountaines
which
are
called
Stsla
:
This
was
it
which
hee
writ
afterwards
from
Valence
,
to
a
friend
of
his
of
Saragossa
.
Now
followeth
the
beginning
of
my
peregrination
,
which
(
hauing
bin
to
long
in
this
History
)
I
will
briefly
relate
.
At
the
dolourous
Letter
which
was
written
to
me
of
this
successe
,
(
which
was
discouered
,
so
soone
as
Pamphilus
was
gone
from
Toledo
)
I
came
from
Salamanqua
to
my
fathers
house
,
which
I
found
all
in
mourning
for
the
losse
of
my
Sister
.
My
Father
in
few
words
obliged
me
to
reuenge
it
,
which
I
swore
that
I
would
,
with
many
wordes
as
free
,
as
his
were
graue
:
and
to
execute
my
intent
I
went
to
Madreele
.
I
sought
Pamphilus
in
all
the
houses
of
his
friends
,
and
visited
his
Mother
,
asking
newes
of
him
,
making
shew
how
things
had
passed
.
The
innocent
Mother
said
,
it
was
two
yeares
since
hee
went
into
Flaunders
,
and
that
from
the
time
of
his
departure
,
she
neuer
had
heard
from
him
,
from
whence
she
collected
he
was
dead
.
I
thought
that
she
,
knowing
what
he
had
done
,
had
disguised
the
truth
:
and
while
I
was
in
this
meditation
,
I
casting
my
eyes
vpon
a
young
Gentlewoman
,
who
sate
sowing
by
this
reuerend
matron
,
I
found
her
in
my
minde
so
faire
,
that
her
onely
looke
,
had
power
to
temper
my
sorrow
,
and
hardly
had
I
fully
viewed
her
perfections
,
when
as
I
propounded
in
my selfe
to
serue
her
,
and
to
steale
her
away
,
thinking
by
this
meanes
to
giue
satisfaction
to
our
honour
,
and
beginning
to
my
reuenge
.
To
recount
vnto
you
at
this
time
all
the
passages
,
and
the
care
which
I
vsed
to
speake
with
her
,
and
to
bring
her
to
my
will
,
would
be
to
trouble
you
with
a
long
discourse
;
Let
it
satisfie
,
that
I
drewe
her
from
her
house
with
the
same
thred
,
where
with
Pamphilus
had
pulled
Nisa
from
ours
,
and
in
a
strange
and
foolish
minde
led
her
into
France
,
where
her
beauty
ministred
subiect
vnto
a
Knight
to
serue
her
,
and
for
me
to
kill
him
:
From
whence
it
followed
,
that
for
safety
of
my
life
I
was
driuen
to
leaue
her
.
Neuerthelesse
,
I
am
resolued
whatsoeuer
happen
vnto
me
,
to
goe
seeke
her
,
because
that
besides
,
I
doe
loue
her
more
then
my selfe
,
I
owe
so
much
vnto
her
merit
and
vertue
,
with
which
shee
hath
faithfully
accompanied
me
,
thorough
many
and
variable
successes
.
Night
had
spred
his
blacke
vayle
ouer
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
houses
were
full
of
Candles
,
as
the
Heauen
of
starres
;
men
and
creatures
retired
themselues
,
from
their
common
labour
,
when
as
the
miserable
Pamphilus
gaue
ouer
hearing
the
tragedy
of
his
Loue
,
with
the
last
act
of
his
honour
:
and
to
know
that
he
did
then
but
begin
to
suffer
his
euils
,
when
he
thought
he
was
at
an
end
of
them
,
Hee
admired
the
iustice
of
Heauen
,
which
had
suffred
that
his
Sister
should
so
lightly
haue
quited
her
Mothers
house
,
to
runne
away
with
a
man
;
Yet
finding
in
himselfe
the
example
of
his
owne
misleading
of
Nisa
,
and
that
the
iniury
which
hee
had
done
vnto
Celio
,
was
no
lesse
then
that
which
hee
had
receiued
;
he
did
not
hold
it
iust
in
himselfe
,
once
to
thinke
of
reuenge
,
but
rather
to
perswade
him
that
hee
should
not
,
nor
ought
to
leaue
her
,
which
he
performed
with
the
best
wordes
,
&
the
liueliest
reasons
he
could
deuise
.
Remonstrating
vnto
him
,
that
amongst
Gentlemen
,
the
onely
condition
of
noblenes
,
should
binde
him
to
goe
seeke
for
her
,
which
Celio
allowing
for
most
reasonable
,
gaue
him
his
word
,
to
imploy
his
endeauours
to
that
purpose
.
And
being
lodged
this
night
together
,
they
supped
and
slept
in
one
house
.
The
next
morning
Pamphilus
gaue
him
a
Letter
to
a
French
Gentleman
,
with
whom
he
had
great
acquaintance
,
that
he
might
fauour
him
in
finding
out
Finia
,
for
so
was
his
Sister
called
.
But
Celio
departed
not
for
certain
dayes
,
during
which
time
there
was
a
perfect
friendship
knit
betweene
those
two
secret
enemies
;
So
that
Pamphilus
knowing
the
offence
which
Celio
had
done
vnto
him
,
pardoned
him
in
his
hart
,
and
Celio
ignorant
that
this
was
Pamphilus
,
was
disposed
to
the
pardoning
of
him
.
The
resolution
was
with
great
oathes
to
enquire
out
one
the
other
,
and
to
helpe
each
other
in
all
accidents
as
Brothers
;
assigning
the
rende-vous
within
sixe
monthes
,
in
the
Citty
of
Pamphelune
.
So
went
Celio
vpon
his
enterprise
;
&
some
few
dayes
after
his
departure
,
Pamphilus
his
sorrow
increasing
out
of
the
opinion
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
recouer
Nisa
;
It
happened
that
going
one
night
from
his
lodging
,
in
a
vaine
desire
he
had
to
see
the
windowes
of
the
Prison
(
where
his
happines
and
ioy
was
inclosed
)
he
heard
a
Knight
cry
out
for
helpe
against
some
who
would
at
aduantage
haue
killed
him
.
He
sodainly
stepped
vnto
him
,
and
drawing
out
his
Sword
out
of
his
Palmers
staffe
with
an
incredible
dexterity
,
accompanied
with
a
valiant
&
braue
courage
,
made
them
loose
him
,
whom
they
would
haue
killed
,
and
saue
their
own
liues
by
a
shamefull
,
though
a
safe
flight
.
The
Knight
would
needs
know
what
hee
was
,
who
had
deliuered
him
from
so
great
danger
:
and
although
Pamphilus
excused
himselfe
from
telling
his
name
,
yet
the
Knights
desire
,
and
curtesie
preuayled
more
,
then
the
humblenes
wherewith
the
Pilgrim
did
endeauour
to
perswade
him
,
that
hee
had
done
him
no
seruice
:
to
conclude
,
he
led
him
to
his
house
,
where
his
good
and
gentle
behauiour
being
obserued
,
the
Knight
and
his
Parents
bare
such
affection
vnto
him
,
that
they
did
oblige
him
to
become
their
guest
.
There
remained
Pamphilus
some
dayes
,
at
the
end
of
which
,
Iacinth
(
so
was
this
Knight
called
)
tolde
him
the
history
of
his
Loue
,
vnto
faire
Lucinde
,
and
the
occasion
for
which
these
assassiuators
wold
haue
murther'd
him
,
who
,
for
this
onely
cause
,
were
come
from
Ciuill
vnto
Valence
,
where
the
subiect
of
the
passion
,
and
the
sorrow
wherein
he
liued
did
remaine
.
I
doe
beleeue
that
Louers
haue
some
simpathy
one
with
another
,
and
that
they
ioyne
and
communicate
,
in
such
manner
as
you
haue
seene
in
this
discourse
.
Seeing
that
our
Pilgrim
neuer
came
into
any
house
,
where
there
was
not
some
one
,
or
other
tainted
with
this
euill
,
although
it
were
in
craggy
Mountaines
.
By
this
ouerture
of
Iacinthes
secret
,
Pamphilus
was
bound
to
discouer
his
:
and
after
hee
had
made
him
sweare
,
that
he
would
graunt
him
his
request
,
hee
said
;
that
in
recompence
of
his
life
,
which
hee
had
saued
,
as
he
himselfe
confessed
,
he
coniured
him
,
to
helpe
him
to
a
place
,
in
that
Prison
where
the
mad
solkes
were
shut
vp
.
Iacinth
astonished
at
so
strange
a
request
,
would
needs
know
the
cause
.
But
Pamphilus
promising
to
tell
him
so
soone
as
he
had
done
him
that
fauour
,
and
casting
himselfe
at
his
feete
with
most
earnest
and
vnheard-of
wordes
,
affirming
the
good
hee
should
doe
him
,
to
put
him
in
this
place
:
made
Iacinth
suspect
,
that
some
secret
danger
did
inforce
him
into
that
place
.
And
willing
very
generously
to
satisfie
the
obligation
wherein
hee
was
tyed
,
after
some
inconueniences
and
reasons
vrged
to
diuert
him
,
hauing
agreed
with
him
of
the
meanes
which
he
should
holde
,
This
very
night
Iacinth
tooke
fiue
or
sixe
men
of
the
Hospitall
,
who
entring
sodainly
into
Pamphilus
his
Chamber
,
put
him
in
a
Chayre
,
and
carryed
him
away
in
their
armes
:
miserable
condition
of
this
man
,
who
after
so
many
strange
successes
,
being
wise
(
if
those
who
Loue
can
be
so
)
to
make
himselfe
to
bee
taken
and
shut
vp
willingly
,
as
a
mad-man
,
where
all
the
mad
folkes
would
willingly
bee
accounted
wise
.
All
Iacinthes
house
admire
at
this
nouelty
,
and
all
his
family
complaine
that
this
stranger
,
vnto
whom
Iacinth
was
redeuable
for
his
life
,
was
so
vnworthily
requited
by
Iacinth
himselfe
:
But
shee
who
most
complained
of
his
cruelty
,
and
had
the
truest
feeling
of
it
,
was
Tiberia
his
Sister
,
who
was
both
faire
and
discreet
aboue
all
the
Ladies
in
Valence
,
who
affecting
the
gentlenes
,
and
faire
spirit
of
our
vnfortunate
Pilgrim
,
did
not
see
but
by
his
eyes
,
and
did
not
breath
but
from
him
.
Iacinth
told
them
that
Pamphilus
was
mad
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
hee
should
be
cured
before
the
disease
increased
too
farre
.
The
Father
of
this
Knight
,
who
was
very
Learned
,
blamed
exceedingly
this
precipite
course
,
saying
that
in
all
infirmities
,
there
was
nothing
more
dangerous
,
then
Physicke
out
of
season
,
and
swore
that
he
should
be
had
out
of
the
Hospitall
,
to
bee
cured
in
his
house
.
Tiberia
confirmed
this
piety
,
saying
;
that
reward
due
vnto
him
,
they
being
not
so
poore
,
but
that
they
had
meanes
sufficient
,
to
haue
him
cured
in
their
house
,
with
greater
care
of
his
health
,
and
lesse
scandall
to
his
honour
.
Iacinth
replyed
,
that
he
was
a
Stranger
,
&
that
no
body
knew
him
.
But
all
the
houshold
were
so
much
against
him
,
blaming
him
for
ingratitude
,
especially
his
Father
,
&
his
Sister
,
that
he
was
constrayned
to
tell
them
what
he
knew
.
Whereat
in
imagining
the
cause
,
all
of
them
were
astonished
and
wondred
.
They
thought
that
Pamphilus
was
a
spy
,
who
went
disguised
vnder
the
habite
of
a
Pilgrim
,
and
that
fearing
to
be
knowne
by
some
one
,
hee
vsed
this
subtilty
to
saue
his
life
:
for
although
he
spake
Spanish
,
neuerthelesse
,
by
his
faire
face
and
exceeding
beauty
,
he
seemed
a
stranger
,
and
by
his
actions
a
Gentleman
.
With
this
confession
,
Iacinth
remained
in
their
good
opinion
,
the
house
was
much
troubled
,
and
Tiberia
was
full
of
pittifull
griefe
and
care
for
Pamphilus
his
life
:
who
being
in
Prison
among
the
mad
folkes
(
in
the
iudgement
of
many
,
the
very
center
of
greatest
misery
)
imagined
himselfe
to
bee
in
most
glorious
happines
.
To
this
new
Madman
,
the
more
ancient
gaue
place
,
and
Pamphilus
,
with
diuers
faynings
&
counterfetings
of
his
face
,
endeauoured
to
expresse
his
madnes
;
which
fashion
of
his
,
seeming
vnto
them
as
tokens
of
rashnes
,
they
put
him
into
the
Prison
with
Irons
on
his
handes
,
where
to
confirme
them
the
more
in
their
opinion
of
his
madnes
,
hee
said
so
many
wordes
so
farre
from
the
matter
,
that
hee
did
merit
a
beleefe
.
There
he
stayed
some
fewe
dayes
before
he
could
see
his
beloued
Nisa
,
suffering
most
insupportable
discommodities
,
difficult
to
be
spoken
,
and
almost
impossible
to
bee
beleeued
;
In
the
meane
time
Celio
went
by
Saragosse
into
France
,
to
finde
his
beautifull
and
beloued
Finia
whom
hee
had
lost
,
where
being
come
,
hee
heard
the
newes
of
the
Peace
which
was
proclaimed
,
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
which
made
him
rest
that
night
(
with
more
contentment
out
of
the
facility
which
it
brought
to
his
designe
)
staying
for
the
Light
of
the
morning
,
to
cleere
his
passage
ouer
the
Mountaines
into
France
.
The
end
of
the
Second
Booke
.
The
Third
Booke
.
WHilest
the
sad
and
afflicted
Celio
entred
into
France
by
the
Mountaines
of
Iaca
to
see
if
hee
could
finde
his
deere
Finia
;
our
Pilgrim
Pamphilus
hauing
gotten
out
of
the
Prison
,
as
a
mad
man
whose
fury
was
ouer
,
was
admitted
to
the
table
where
others
did
eate
,
where
also
sate
his
saire
Nisa
;
neare
vnto
whom
he
did
alwaies
indeauour
to
sit
,
and
there
and
in
all
other
conuenient
places
,
he
tolde
her
his
Fortunes
.
She
blamed
him
for
putting
himselfe
into
this
place
,
although
shee
did
acknowledge
how
she
was
tyed
vnto
him
,
for
this
his
great
folly
.
Pamphilus
as
a
true
I
ouer
,
who
onely
aymed
at
the
end
of
his
loue
,
which
was
to
Marry
her
,
and
who
had
sworne
by
a
thousand
oathes
,
to
resist
the
violence
of
his
desires
,
vntill
a
lawfull
marriage
would
suffer
him
to
accomplish
them
:
said
vnto
her
in
comforting
her
,
that
if
shee
had
suffered
this
misery
for
him
,
and
that
they
ought
to
be
all
one
,
there
was
no
reason
but
hee
should
haue
his
part
of
this
misery
,
to
the
end
that
equall
in
all
thinges
,
their
marriage
might
bee
,
without
aduantage
of
one
side
or
other
,
and
that
his
Loue
vnto
her
did
preuaile
so
farre
as
not
to
let
passe
one
day
,
without
seeing
her
,
notwithstanding
any
danger
,
and
although
his
honour
were
thereby
in
hazard
.
The
seruants
of
the
house
did
not
hinder
their
speaking
together
,
because
that
Nisa
being
apparelled
like
a
man
,
and
hauing
a
care
that
her
hayre
should
not
discouer
her
sexe
,
euery
body
did
beleeue
that
she
was
as
she
seemed
to
bee
.
For
although
that
her
beauty
were
extreame
,
yet
the
world
hath
not
any
so
great
,
but
it
appeareth
little
,
being
much
neglected
;
especially
seeing
,
that
if
Art
doe
not
polish
the
beautifullest
and
finest
Diamonds
,
and
that
they
bee
not
set
in
golde
with
inamilling
,
and
other
necessary
ornaments
,
they
shew
not
the
luster
,
grace
nor
beauty
,
which
they
haue
being
artificially
cut
and
set
in
a
foyle
by
cunning
workmen
.
The
misery
of
this
kinde
of
life
,
seemed
vnto
our
two
Louers
as
nothing
in
regard
of
the
former
trauels
which
they
had
suffered
,
as
I
haue
heard
it
often
said
by
many
:
and
I
my selfe
know
by
experience
that
if
two
Louers
may
see
,
and
speake
together
,
they
haue
no
feeling
of
the
miseries
,
which
doe
serue
them
as
meanes
to
attaine
thereunto
.
Oh
what
will
not
those
which
Loue
resolue
of
!
What
is
it
,
which
doth
not
seeme
possible
vnto
them
?
Whar
trauels
can
weary
them
?
And
what
dangers
can
make
them
feare
?
O
Loue
strong
as
death
:
seeing
that
a
Louer
liuing
in
that
which
he
loueth
,
and
being
dead
in
himselfe
,
hath
no
more
feeling
of
torment
then
a
body
depriued
of
a
soule
.
With
what
teares
were
these
two
seperated
at
night
,
by
the
cruell
officers
of
this
Prison
?
(
If
it
bee
cruelty
to
deale
rigorously
with
mad
folkes
)
with
what
care
and
languishment
did
they
attend
the
day
,
that
they
might
see
one
the
other
?
what
discreet
follies
did
they
vtter
in
publicke
,
full
of
equiuocations
to
deceiue
those
who
heard
them
,
and
to
diuert
the
euils
which
they
suffered
?
And
with
what
amorous
discourses
did
they
in
particuler
warme
their
desires
to
marry
?
How
much
doth
he
commend
Nisa's
vertue
,
and
the
chast
,
but
louing
defence
which
shee
made
of
her
honour
,
for
Pamphilus
being
a
man
had
yeelded
often
vnto
his
passion
,
if
shee
had
not
moderated
his
violence
.
With
what
grace
they
gaue
madly
,
fauours
one
vnto
another
,
of
the
vildest
thinges
they
could
finde
vpon
the
ground
,
which
Pamphilus
stucke
in
his
hat
,
in
steed
of
Iewels
or
feathers
,
which
he
was
wont
to
weare
:
But
fortune
enuying
their
contentednes
,
euen
in
this
misery
,
would
not
let
them
liue
in
this
place
at
rest
,
but
arming
himselfe
a
new
against
them
,
euen
at
that
time
when
as
they
thought
(
by
Iacinthes
helpe
)
to
get
out
of
that
Prison
,
There
came
vnto
this
Citty
an
Italian
Earle
,
of
the
house
of
Anquilora
called
Emelio
,
who
desiring
to
haue
a
Foole
with
him
,
promised
a
great
Almes
vnto
their
house
,
if
they
would
giue
him
a
mad-man
,
who
hauing
lost
his
fury
might
entertaine
him
with
sport
.
Those
of
the
Hospitall
sayled
not
to
promise
him
one
,
and
withall
to
bring
him
to
his
lodging
some
of
their
most
peaceable
mad-men
,
amongst
whome
,
were
the
Pilgrim
Pamphilus
and
the
faire
Nisa
.
The
Earle
ioyfull
to
see
them
,
inquired
of
their
bringers
their
conditions
?
one
of
whome
answered
thus
:
This
man
strong
&
able
who
you
see
there
,
was
sometimes
a
braue
Soldier
,
who
hauing
serued
vpon
many
occasions
like
a
Hector
,
desired
the
reward
of
his
valour
which
he
had
meritted
aboue
all
other
.
But
he
finding
himselfe
denied
,
and
that
it
was
giuen
vnto
the
cowardliest
fellow
in
the
Army
:
fell
from
this
imagination
into
so
profound
a
melancholy
,
that
hee
lost
his
wits
.
He
hath
lost
his
fury
in
the
Prison
although
oftentimes
it
returneth
.
His
discourse
is
alwayes
of
Marshalling
an
Army
,
of
besieging
a
Fort
,
of
lodging
a
Campe
,
or
causing
it
to
march
.
All
is
Sluces
,
Dikes
,
Trenches
,
Platformes
,
Rauelins
,
Cassamats
,
Flanckers
,
Pallisadoes
,
Counterscarfes
,
Squadrons
,
Cannons
,
Muskets
,
Pistols
,
Corselets
,
Pikes
.
This
weake
and
pale
man
,
is
of
another
humor
,
who
hauing
giuen
himself
too
much
to
the
study
of
Philosophy
,
lost
his
vnderstanding
.
Of
this
man
the
Earle
demanded
which
was
the
Primum
mobile
,
either
Coelum
Imperium
,
or
Coelum
Christalinum
?
vnto
whom
the
madman
answered
thus
:
After
the
mouing
Sphaeres
by
a
locall
motion
,
the
Diuines
doe
teach
vs
,
that
there
is
another
Heauen
perpetually
in
rest
from
all
motion
,
created
from
the
beginning
,
and
full
of
an
innumerable
thousands
of
intelligences
,
and
of
happy
spirits
,
which
were
created
together
in
it
,
&
with
it
.
In
such
sort
as
the
mingled
bodyes
are
accustomed
to
ingender
some
thinges
in
inferiour
places
,
as
Fishes
in
the
water
,
Birdes
in
the
ayre
,
and
the
vegitatiue
creatures
,
Plants
and
Minerals
in
the
earth
.
This
Heauen
for
the
greatnes
,
and
for
the
inestimable
light
,
for
which
it
is
called
Imperiall
,
as
who
should
say
Fiery
(
not
for
the
naturall
property
of
Fire
,
but
for
the
glorious
cleernesse
wherewith
it
shineth
)
is
the
Throne
destined
before
the
constitution
of
the
world
,
and
as
a
Royall
pallace
ordained
from
the
beginning
,
for
all
those
who
are
to
raigne
before
the
face
of
God
,
the
light
whereof
is
so
lustrous
and
cleere
,
that
the
corporall
eyes
cannot
behold
or
looke
vpon
it
,
no
more
then
the
Birds
of
the
night
can
the
Sunne
.
All
the
assistants
remaining
astonished
at
this
discourse
,
one
other
of
the
mad-men
began
to
cry
,
calling
his
Dogs
,
and
lewring
his
Haukes
,
like
a
great
Fauconer
and
Huntsman
as
he
had
beene
;
of
whome
,
as
the
Earle
began
to
laugh
,
Pamphilus
said
thus
vnto
him
;
you
ought
not
mocke
at
this
exercise
,
but
at
those
who
exercise
it
vnorderly
and
vntimely
,
without
respecting
either
season
or
place
:
For
according
to
Xenephon
and
Athaneus
,
Hunting
was
famous
amongst
the
Persians
.
Homer
saith
,
it
was
practised
amongst
the
Greeks
,
that
thereby
their
Young
men
might
become
more
hardy
;
For
as
Horace
writeth
,
the
Hunter
often
lyeth
abroad
in
the
colde
night
,
without
remembring
his
wife
.
Philon
the
Hebrew
telleth
notable
thinges
of
Hunting
,
in
his
Preface
vnto
his
warfare
.
Cicero
saith
no
lesse
,
in
his
book
of
The
nature
of
the
Gods
.
And
Peter
Gregory
saith
,
that
the
originall
therof
,
was
in
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
to
the
end
that
men
should
be
able
to
free
themselues
from
the
persecutions
of
Beasts
.
If
Hunting
replyed
the
Earle
,
(
who
was
a
man
of
great
knowledge
)
had
not
passed
from
the
honest
exercise
,
(
the
imitation
of
warre
)
vnto
that
of
pleasure
,
who
would
doubt
of
the
excellency
thereof
?
but
in
regard
of
the
hurt
it
doth
in
the
fieldes
,
and
the
expence
which
it
bringeth
vnto
him
who
followeth
it
?
Lewes
the
twelfth
King
of
France
iustly
forbad
it
:
For
what
else
is
the
meaning
of
the
fable
of
Acteon
,
deuoured
by
his
Dogs
,
but
that
ouermuch
Hunting
wasteth
both
goods
and
life
?
And
passing
by
many
other
thinges
,
which
might
be
gathered
from
this
Verse
of
Virgill
,
Where
hee
saith
,
Eneas
and
sad
Dido
went
a
hunting
together
in
a
Wood
:
Ioyned
also
the
dangers
of
life
which
cannot
bee
tolde
,
neither
is
it
to
bee
wondred
at
,
that
this
man
became
mad
,
seeing
that
as
Dion
assureth
the
same
exercise
made
the
Emperour
Adrian
a
foole
.
Then
answered
the
mad
Hunter
,
that
with
more
reason
should
hee
be
laide
in
this
place
for
a
madman
,
because
he
would
perswade
mad-men
,
and
reason
with
them
who
had
no
reason
.
The
discourse
of
this
madman
,
saith
the
Earle
sauoring
nothing
of
madnes
;
obligeth
me
to
answer
:
For
a
man
must
fight
with
those
who
giue
occasion
,
play
with
such
as
haue
money
,
and
answer
vnto
euery
one
in
the
same
manner
hee
speaketh
.
But
if
all
the
mad-men
in
Spaine
,
were
as
you
,
and
that
my
Children
shold
remaine
there
,
I
should
rather
desire
to
haue
them
ignorant
then
Learned
;
Know
said
the
Foole
that
if
it
were
possible
a
man
should
desire
to
be
borne
in
France
to
liue
in
Italy
,
and
to
dye
in
Spaine
,
to
be
borne
for
the
noblenes
of
the
French
,
who
alwayes
haue
had
their
King
of
their
owne
Nation
,
and
neuer
mingled
with
any
other
;
To
liue
,
for
the
liberty
and
felicity
of
Italy
:
And
to
dye
;
for
the
Catholicke
Faith
which
is
so
certaine
in
all
Spaine
.
And
as
concerning
your
Children
,
whatsoeuer
happens
of
it
,
suffer
them
not
to
liue
in
Ignorance
;
For
there
is
lesse
danger
in
being
mad
,
then
in
being
ignorant
.
Whilest
this
man
spake
,
another
singing
neare
vnto
him
,
let
the
Earle
knowe
that
Musicke
had
brought
him
to
that
estate
,
for
it
is
said
;
that
it
is
a
kinswoman
vnto
Poetry
:
The
ancients
said
the
mad-man
,
haue
comprised
Musicke
amongst
the
Liberall
Sciences
.
Aristotle
in
his
Politiques
,
Budeus
in
his
Commentary
vpon
the
Greeke
tongue
,
and
Cealio
the
Rodian
,
doe
say
,
that
Musicke
is
a
mixture
compounded
of
sounds
sweet
,
flat
and
sharpe
.
Plutarque
in
the
life
of
Homer
,
putteth
one
voyce
flat
,
and
the
other
sharpe
,
the
flat
voyce
proceedeth
from
within
,
and
the
sharpe
from
the
superfices
of
the
mouth
,
and
from
their
diuers
tempering
maketh
the
harmony
;
the
obiect
of
the
hearing
is
the
sound
,
and
the
reflection
of
the
ayre
;
as
Galen
teacheth
;
and
the
sound
is
made
from
the
act
of
some
one
thing
into
another
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
stroake
which
causeth
it
:
two
bodyes
are
required
to
make
a
sound
,
because
that
one
cannot
doe
it
.
The
Eccho
is
an
ayre
strucke
into
hollow
places
,
which
resisting
the
stroke
of
the
voyce
,
returneth
the
same
wordes
which
are
spoken
.
So
say
Themiserus
,
Pliny
,
Ouid
,
and
Macrobius
in
his
Saturnales
.
The
voyce
and
the
worde
are
not
one
thing
,
the
worde
holdeth
the
ground
from
the
Tongue
helped
by
the
Nostrils
,
the
Lips
and
the
Teeth
:
and
the
instruments
of
the
Voyce
are
the
Throat
,
the
Mustles
which
mooue
,
and
the
Nerues
which
come
downe
from
the
Braine
.
Who
was
the
first
inuenter
of
Musick
,
asked
the
Earle
?
The
mad-man
answered
,
Iosephus
saith
,
that
it
was
Thuball
,
Adams
nephew
,
although
that
others
giue
the
inuention
to
Mercury
,
as
Gregory
Gerand
:
and
Philostratus
saith
,
that
Mercury
learned
it
of
Orpheus
,
Orpheus
of
Amphion
.
But
Eusebius
attributeth
it
vnto
Father
Dionisius
.
Then
asked
the
Earle
into
how
many
partes
Musicke
was
diuided
?
The
mad-man
answered
,
according
vnto
Boetius
,
into
the
Theorique
and
the
Practique
,
bee
it
either
Naturall
,
Artificiall
,
Celestiall
or
humane
;
The
Naturall
and
Celestiall
,
is
that
which
is
considered
in
the
harmony
of
all
the
parts
of
the
world
:
the
Humane
is
that
which
treateth
of
the
proportions
of
the
body
and
of
the
soule
,
and
their
partes
:
For
Plato
,
Pithagoras
,
and
Architas
,
haue
thought
,
that
the
motions
and
conuersions
of
the
Starres
,
cannot
bee
without
Musicke
:
And
Vitruuius
is
of
that
opiuion
,
that
buildings
are
not
framed
without
Musicke
.
Leauing
Celestiall
and
humane
,
there
followeth
Artificiall
diuided
into
musicall
Organs
and
Instruments
.
Thereupon
the
other
mad-men
began
to
put
in
practise
,
that
whereof
hee
onely
shewed
the
Theorique
,
and
began
to
make
such
a
noyse
with
confused
,
and
discording
voyces
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
vnderstand
them
.
But
being
appeased
,
hee
who
kept
the
mad-men
,
made
great
account
vnto
the
Earle
,
of
a
mad
Astrologian
,
who
by
the
contemplation
of
such
high
thinges
was
fallen
into
this
abasement
.
Hardly
had
the
Earle
looked
vpon
him
,
when
he
began
to
tell
him
,
that
the
composition
,
and
figure
of
the
world
,
In
its
forme
was
called
a
Sphaere
which
was
sollid
,
and
that
passing
aliue
through
the
middle
,
the
Poles
were
placed
in
the
extreames
or
verticall
points
immouable
:
one
made
the
North
on
this
side
of
the
Beare
,
and
from
the
Starres
of
that
part
of
Heauen
called
Aquilon
,
Boreall
,
or
Artique
;
The
other
which
was
opposite
by
Diamiter
was
called
Antartique
and
Meridionall
;
There
was
hee
interrupted
by
others
,
who
would
not
let
him
proceed
,
and
after
it
was
not
possible
to
appease
them
,
although
there
were
a
great
many
more
,
Painters
,
Poets
,
and
Mathematicians
,
but
aboue
all
,
there
was
an
Alcumist
,
a
famous
Disciple
of
Ramond
Lullius
.
At
this
time
Emilius
had
fixed
his
eyes
vpon
Nisa
,
and
beholding
the
sadnes
,
with
which
shee
was
silent
,
hee
demanded
of
the
Master
the
humour
of
this
mad
creature
?
who
answered
him
,
that
Loue
had
brought
him
to
his
folly
,
her
delicate
face
,
and
the
occasion
of
her
euill
,
gaue
him
at
the
same
time
,
desire
and
compassion
with
such
affection
,
that
agreeing
with
the
Master
,
at
the
price
of
a
hundred
Crownes
,
hee
made
choyse
of
her
from
amongst
all
the
other
to
leade
her
into
Italy
;
But
hardly
had
Pamphilus
seene
the
effects
of
his
election
,
when
as
his
fury
increasing
truely
,
which
was
before
but
fained
,
hee
strucke
,
he
bit
,
and
tooke
on
,
as
if
he
had
beene
inraged
,
against
those
who
tooke
his
deare
Nisa
away
.
But
they
being
a
great
many
against
him
alone
,
the
Earle
tooke
her
from
the
house
,
and
shortly
after
from
Valence
.
And
Pamphilus
tyed
vp
as
a
mad-man
,
was
had
backe
againe
with
many
grieuous
blowes
,
bewayling
bitterly
the
losse
of
his
deare
Nisa
.
And
by
how
much
he
indeauoured
,
to
make
the
Officers
belieue
that
hee
was
not
mad
,
by
so
much
the
more
he
perswaded
them
,
that
he
was
not
well
in
his
wits
:
Because
being
oppressed
with
griefe
he
tolde
them
plainely
,
that
he
had
caused
himselfe
to
be
brought
thether
,
onely
to
see
this
young
mad
creature
,
whome
they
had
accounted
to
bee
a
man
,
but
indeed
was
a
Woman
and
his
wife
,
whom
hee
had
concealed
vnder
this
habit
,
for
feare
of
her
Father
,
from
whom
he
had
stollen
her
away
.
But
they
were
so
confirmed
in
their
opinion
of
his
madnes
,
that
by
those
reasons
,
whereby
hee
did
thinke
they
were
tyed
to
giue
him
his
liberty
,
hee
made
them
more
obstinate
to
refuse
him
,
vntill
they
might
haue
more
euident
tokens
of
the
tranquillity
of
his
minde
.
Whilest
he
did
complaine
to
see
that
it
serued
him
to
no
purpose
to
tell
the
truth
,
which
of
all
thinges
in
the
world
doth
most
inrage
a
man
,
and
that
in
regard
of
Iacinthes
absence
,
he
could
not
tell
vnto
whom
to
haue
recourse
:
The
vnfortunate
Nisa
was
come
to
Barcelon
,
with
so
much
sorrow
and
teares
,
that
Emilio
already
repented
that
hee
had
bought
her
:
In
asmuch
as
there
is
nothing
more
vnprofitable
then
a
sad
Foole
.
The
Earle
imbarked
,
not
knowing
that
she
whom
he
led
with
him
had
the
fortune
of
Scianus
Horse
,
which
cost
his
Masters
their
liues
:
He
indeauoured
to
reioyce
Nisa
,
causing
her
to
sit
at
his
Table
,
to
make
her
eate
meate
,
because
it
was
tolde
him
,
that
she
would
famish
her selfe
to
death
,
where
earnestly
beholding
her
face
,
and
considering
her
actions
,
he
did
suspect
,
that
she
was
neither
mad
,
nor
a
man
:
He
let
this
day
passe
ouer
,
and
the
next
day
hee
was
assured
of
both
;
In
as
much
as
so
great
a
sadnes
could
not
bee
fayned
;
And
that
Nisa's
reserued
speech
,
and
the
modesty
of
her
lookes
declared
openly
that
which
vpon
other
occasions
,
she
had
couered
with
so
much
care
;
Emilio
being
then
perswaded
that
this
mad
creature
was
a
Woman
,
or
at
the
least
hauing
euident
tokens
therof
,
inquired
with
great
care
of
her
sadnes
?
vsing
her
as
a
Gentlewoman
,
and
with
respect
due
vnto
her
sex
.
Nisa
who
had
now
neither
care
to
disguise
herselfe
nor
to
liue
,
confessed
shee
was
a
woman
,
and
would
not
be
comforted
by
Emilio's
wordes
:
But
Emilio
,
who
the
more
hee
conuersed
with
her
,
the
more
was
ingaged
in
her
Loue
;
in
the
end
suffered
himselfe
to
be
vanquished
in
her
beauty
:
for
Nisa
now
ceasing
to
appeare
as
a
man
captiuated
all
those
who
beheld
her
,
with
her
maruailous
grace
.
Loue
then
began
to
make
himselfe
master
ouer
Emilio
through
pitty
,
which
is
the
cloake
vnder
which
it
entreth
into
our
mindes
;
as
the
Pill
vnder
golde
,
that
the
bitternes
may
not
offend
:
and
his
passion
increased
so
farre
,
as
to
desire
to
knowe
her
euill
,
and
to
procure
her
remedy
.
But
neither
for
any
effect
of
Loue
,
nor
hope
of
remedy
that
hee
could
giue
her
,
would
Nisa
witnes
any
feeling
of
pleasure
,
or
obligation
to
him
:
all
which
serued
to
sharpen
Emilios
desires
,
which
hee
did
make
appeare
with
greater
demonstrations
:
whereat
Nisa
being
grieued
,
endeauoured
to
diuert
him
from
her
Loue
,
coniuring
him
with
teares
,
that
hee
would
not
leade
her
in
this
indecent
habite
.
The
Earle
being
curteous
,
offered
her
other
cloathes
,
but
shee
assured
him
,
that
she
had
made
a
vowe
neuer
to
were
any
but
Pilgrimes
of
this
fashion
,
vntill
she
had
seene
the
Patron
of
Spaine
in
Galicia
.
Emilio
neuertheles
did
make
her
one
of
Serge
in
the
same
Golle
,
for
Serge
,
and
Taylers
are
neuer
wanting
,
fewe
men
comming
into
such
places
,
who
doe
not
quickly
proue
Taylers
.
So
the
Pilgrim
being
new
cloathed
appeared
more
beautifull
,
there
being
no
new
apparell
which
doth
not
imbellish
;
nor
so
poore
a
habite
new
,
which
doth
not
inrich
a
well
proportioned
body
.
But
by
this
time
,
a
great
fogge
with
a
tempestious
winde
arising
in
the
gulph
,
the
Marryners
knew
by
the
signes
,
which
are
wont
to
fore-runne
such
stormes
,
that
they
were
likely
to
vndergoe
a
great
hazard
of
drowning
.
Their
presage
was
not
vaine
,
for
the
winde
rise
with
such
extremity
and
violence
,
and
the
Sea
wrought
with
such
huge
Billoes
,
that
the
Masters
could
no
more
commaund
,
nor
the
Rowers
abay
.
The
Captaine
was
astonished
,
the
Pilot
pale
,
some
cryed
,
others
silent
and
without
stirring
,
remained
as
men
in
a
Trance
with
feare
.
And
in
this
confusion
,
which
continued
sixe
houres
,
the
miserable
Galley
split
against
the
Rockes
;
Emilio
who
now
no
more
remembred
his
Loue
,
and
who
knew
not
that
the
vnfortunatenes
of
Nisa
brought
forth
this
effect
,
(
cleane
contrary
vnto
Caesars
Fortune
,
which
appeased
stormes
)
indeauoured
to
saue
his
life
with
much
trauaile
:
And
the
Heauen
reseruing
Nisa's
life
to
runne
greater
fortunes
,
cast
her
as
formerly
shee
had
beene
vpon
the
shore
of
Barcelon
.
Those
which
remained
aliue
,
were
cast
away
in
the
same
place
:
Nisa
hauing
stayed
some
time
to
recouer
herselfe
after
this
fortune
,
went
in
Pilgrimage
to
Marselles
:
where
one
day
visiting
the
famous
Temple
of
the
Penitent
,
whome
the
Angels
buryed
in
the
Mountaine
,
where
God
gaue
his
Lawes
to
Moses
,
she
sawe
a
woman
a
Pilgrim
as
herselfe
,
though
in
other
habite
,
who
with
great
Deuotion
was
vpon
her
knees
,
at
the
stayres
of
the
great
Altar
:
Shee
appeared
vnto
Nisa
to
bee
a
Spaniard
,
wherefore
desiring
better
to
informe
herselfe
,
obliged
thereunto
,
by
her
loue
vnto
the
Countrey
,
shee
stayed
at
the
Gate
,
whereat
(
when
hauing
done
her
deuotions
)
she
came
forth
,
and
Nisa
saluting
her
,
they
both
knewe
that
they
were
Castelians
:
their
ioy
was
so
great
,
that
it
had
beene
confirmed
by
imbracings
,
if
the
mans
apparell
which
Nisa
wore
,
had
not
hindred
it
:
by
little
and
little
they
went
apart
,
that
they
might
speake
more
freely
,
and
with
lesse
feare
of
the
French
,
who
already
began
to
behold
their
beauties
:
and
being
placed
vnder
a
Rocke
which
was
adioyning
vnto
the
Sea
,
Nisa
said
thus
vnto
her
,
of
what
Prouince
are
you
faire
Spaniard
?
of
the
Kingdome
of
Toledo
(
answered
the
Pilgrim
)
and
of
the
greatest
Citty
,
hauing
merited
to
lodge
the
Kings
for
many
yeares
:
you
are
then
of
Madreele
,
replyed
Nisa
,
and
so
wee
are
heere
met
by
chance
two
Pilgrims
of
one
Countrey
,
for
I
am
also
of
Toledo
.
Then
said
the
Pilgrim
,
fetching
a
great
sigh
:
There
was
borne
the
cause
of
my
peregrination
,
and
of
my
misfortune
.
It
is
easie
to
bee
seene
in
thy
youth
and
in
thy
beauty
,
that
Loue
hath
brought
you
into
these
partes
;
and
if
it
bee
of
a
Gentleman
of
whome
thou
dost
complaine
,
I
beleeue
I
know
him
.
It
may
be
so
said
the
Pilgrim
of
Madreele
,
and
beleeue
me
so
soone
as
I
saw
you
I
was
abashed
,
because
you
haue
the
very
countenance
of
my
enemy
;
you
wish
mee
euill
by
all
circumstance
,
then
said
Nisa
:
rather
all
good
replyed
the
Pilgrim
;
for
all
that
resembleth
his
body
is
agreable
vnto
me
,
onely
I
complaine
of
the
cruelty
of
his
minde
;
will
you
not
tell
me
his
name
or
his
Parents
,
said
Nisa
?
I
hazard
a
small
matter
in
telling
thee
that
,
answered
shee
;
For
contrariwise
I
gaine
thus
much
,
that
it
seemeth
vnto
me
I
am
quiet
and
at
peace
,
hauing
seene
thee
,
which
since
I
lost
him
neuer
came
vnto
me
before
now
.
His
name
is
Celio
,
and
the
name
of
a
Sister
which
he
hath
is
Nisa
,
which
are
the
best
tokens
I
can
giue
thee
,
to
make
him
known
vnto
thee
;
because
besides
,
that
shee
is
famous
for
her
beauty
,
shee
is
also
more
famous
for
her
disgrace
.
Nisa
remained
astonished
to
heare
her
owne
name
,
&
her
brother
Celios
(
for
this
Pilgrim
was
Finia
,
Pamphilus
his
Sister
,
who
had
bin
left
in
France
,
as
you
haue
already
heard
)
wherefore
she
desired
earnestly
to
know
the
particuler
of
this
story
,
which
Finia
related
in
the
same
manner
as
Celio
▪
had
done
vnto
Pamphilus
.
In
the
City
of
Valence
,
accusing
his
iealousie
,
which
had
made
him
cruelly
kill
a
French
Gentleman
,
from
whose
death
ensued
his
absence
,
and
all
the
miseries
&
trauels
which
shee
had
since
endured
;
Nisa
dissembling
that
part
which
shee
had
in
the
story
,
blamed
the
cruelty
of
her
brother
Celio
,
and
with
the
contentment
,
which
she
receiued
in
seeing
Pamphilus
his
Portraiture
,
in
Finia
her
beauty
,
she
tempered
her
griefe
for
his
absence
,
and
her
sorrow
which
she
had
,
that
both
their
Parents
should
loosetheir
Children
for
one
cause
:
then
did
shee
tell
her
that
she
knew
Pamphilus
,
and
that
it
was
not
long
since
she
saw
him
,
assuring
her
(
as
one
verily
beleeuing
)
that
hee
was
in
Spaine
:
Finia
demaunded
of
Nisa
how
she
knew
him
,
and
where
it
was
that
she
had
seene
him
?
And
Nisa
because
she
would
not
discouer
herselfe
,
told
her
,
that
she
had
knowne
him
at
Constantinople
,
where
they
had
been
both
Slaues
together
:
Finia
bursting
into
teares
,
imbraced
Nisa
,
and
coniured
her
to
tell
her
name
,
and
the
story
of
her
Brother
if
shee
knew
it
:
Nisa
answered
,
that
Pamphilus
himselfe
had
heretofore
in
his
captiuity
tolde
it
vnto
her
,
and
that
she
would
willingly
recount
it
vnto
her
:
but
first
,
shee
deceiued
Finia
in
telling
her
,
that
her
name
was
Felix
,
and
that
going
from
Toledo
with
a
Captaine
,
who
imbarked
in
Carthagena
,
they
had
beene
made
Captiues
in
passing
to
Oran
,
and
afterwards
had
to
Argier
,
where
a
Turke
of
Constantinople
had
bought
her
.
And
so
following
the
story
of
Pamphilus
which
was
also
hers
,
from
the
beginning
as
you
haue
heard
related
by
Celio
vntill
their
departure
from
Toledo
,
she
began
to
say
,
as
followeth
.
Heere
followeth
the
Story
of
Pamphilus
and
Nisa
.
AFter
that
Pamphilus
went
away
from
Toledo
with
Nisa
,
thinking
that
her
Father
would
marry
her
with
another
,
and
being
iealous
of
himselfe
,
hee
tolde
me
that
suffering
some
of
those
discommodities
,
which
doe
offer
themselues
vnto
such
men
,
as
trauaile
without
their
lawfull
Wiues
,
they
came
vnto
Ciuill
a
beautifull
Citty
,
if
the
Sunne
doe
shine
vpon
any
,
for
riches
,
greatnes
,
magnificence
,
pollicy
,
hauen
,
and
staple
of
the
Indyes
:
where
it
may
be
said
,
that
twice
euery
yeare
,
there
entreth
the
substance
of
all
Spaine
.
There
would
Pamphilus
inioy
the
beautyes
of
Nisa
;
but
shee
disconted
,
that
hee
lost
the
respect
which
he
was
accustomed
to
beare
to
her
Chastity
,
against
the
Oath
which
hee
had
solemnly
sworne
,
hid
himselfe
for
some
dayes
out
of
his
sight
,
during
which
time
,
hee
ready
to
growe
mad
;
yet
finding
her
againe
,
and
crauing
pardon
with
new
Oathes
to
keepe
the
first
inuiolably
,
they
were
friends
againe
.
But
Pamphilus
being
one
day
at
the
Market
place
,
he
was
knowne
by
a
Marchant
of
Toledo
,
a
great
friend
vnto
Nisa
her
Father
,
who
going
about
to
lay
hands
on
him
and
apprehend
him
,
Pamphilus
was
inforced
to
lay
hand
vpon
his
Sword
,
to
defend
himselfe
from
the
Iustice
.
It
happened
well
for
Pamphilus
,
whose
courage
and
addresse
in
Armes
is
incredible
,
and
accompanied
with
an
admirable
force
;
He
was
neuertelesse
constrained
to
depart
speedily
from
Ciuill
.
And
hee
thinking
it
discommodious
for
him
,
to
lead
Nisa
with
him
in
her
womans
Apparell
,
he
cloathed
her
in
a
sute
of
his
,
and
cutting
off
her
hayre
(
of
which
hee
after
made
great
reliques
,
he
girt
a
sword
to
her
side
,
and
so
they
went
to
Lisbone
together
;
but
they
were
hardly
accommodated
in
their
Lodging
,
when
as
a
Captain
,
and
a
great
friend
vnto
Lisard
,
Nisa
her
elder
Brother
,
who
is
now
in
Flanders
)
had
aduertisement
of
their
comming
.
Although
Nisa
were
sufficiently
disguised
,
yet
her
countenance
(
to
those
who
had
formerly
seene
her
)
being
sufficiently
knowne
,
would
easily
discouer
that
which
they
did
so
carefully
endeauour
to
hide
.
But
their
good
fortune
(
which
deliuered
them
from
these
dangers
,
it
may
bee
to
reserue
them
to
greater
)
would
at
that
time
,
wherein
the
Captaine
and
his
friends
came
to
search
for
Pamphilus
,
that
Nisa
was
alone
in
the
lodging
,
of
whome
hauing
inquired
her
name
and
her
masters
,
shee
said
,
she
was
a
Boy
who
serued
Pamphilus
of
Luxan
a
Knight
&
of
Madreele
,
not
thinking
that
it
did
import
to
tell
his
name
in
a
strange
Countrey
.
The
Captaine
neuer
informed
himselfe
farther
for
what
he
sought
;
but
his
ensigne
,
inquired
newes
of
Nisa
;
whereat
shee
being
troubled
,
and
repenting
that
she
had
said
any
thing
of
Pamphilus
,
answered
that
shee
was
gone
by
Sea
with
Pamphilus
,
to
refresh
themselues
as
farre
as
Belen
,
a
famous
Monastery
and
the
ancient
Sepulcher
of
the
Kinges
of
Portingall
.
This
so
daine
lye
of
Nisa
saued
Pamphilus
his
life
,
or
at
the
least
the
honour
of
both
those
Louers
:
For
the
Soldiers
went
presently
to
the
Hauen
attending
there
for
their
returne
;
And
the
Captaine
accounting
them
already
taken
,
and
liking
Nisa
her
fashion
,
behauiour
and
countenance
,
exceeding
well
,
intreated
her
to
become
his
Page
,
assuring
her
that
hee
would
vse
her
better
,
then
any
that
euer
had
worne
his
Cassaque
:
Nisa
seemed
to
yeeld
with
great
willingnes
,
if
hee
pleased
to
accept
of
his
seruice
,
and
dissembling
the
care
and
feare
,
which
shee
had
of
Pamphilus
his
life
,
said
vnto
the
Captaine
,
that
hauing
spoken
with
her
Master
,
and
giuen
him
an
account
of
such
Iewels
and
other
thinges
as
were
in
his
custody
,
hee
would
not
fayle
to
come
to
him
;
with
this
answer
the
Captain
and
the
Soldiers
were
hardly
gone
out
of
the
doores
,
when
Pamphilus
came
out
of
the
Towne
to
his
Loding
,
little
thinking
his
enemies
were
so
neare
him
:
what
helpe
doe
strange
Countries
bring
vnto
those
,
vnto
whome
misfortunes
are
euer
domesticke
?
Nisa
told
him
the
danger
which
threatned
him
,
and
Pamphilus
hauing
recourse
vnto
the
remedy
,
tooke
a
speedy
resolution
to
leaue
Spaine
.
Nisa
promised
him
to
follow
him
through
Seas
&
Lands
,
(
how
vnknowne
soeuer
)
and
a
Portingall
Knight
,
who
had
a
Company
in
Cent
offered
to
conduct
him
.
Cent
is
a
frontiere
Tower
of
the
Moores
in
Africke
,
not
farre
from
Tetuan
,
and
as
it
were
placed
to
confront
Gibralter
,
as
the
vttermost
bound
of
Europe
:
by
which
place
it
is
said
the
Moores
entred
,
who
vnder
the
leading
of
Iulian
conquered
Spaine
.
There
remained
our
two
Louers
for
some
time
in
great
peace
;
although
Pamphilus
discontent
,
to
see
his
desires
denyed
by
Nisa
her
chast
resolution
,
had
no
great
quietnes
in
his
owne
minde
.
Hee
would
haue
marryed
her
,
but
it
was
not
possible
to
perswade
Nisa
vnto
it
;
she
thinking
it
would
bee
a
great
disparagement
vnto
her
honour
,
for
her
to
be
marryed
in
this
manner
:
And
then
when
he
seemed
with
reason
to
perswade
her
;
shee
contradicted
him
with
teares
,
remonstrating
that
shee
was
his
,
and
that
true
loue
had
a
respect
vnto
an
honest
end
,
whereas
hee
who
propounded
vnto
himselfe
onely
delight
,
differed
little
from
a
Beast
.
Pamphilus
cursed
these
reasons
of
Nisa
,
and
sometimes
out
of
griefe
,
would
goe
a
whole
day
and
not
speake
vnto
her
,
vntill
in
the
end
ouercome
with
her
sweet
patience
,
hee
was
constrayned
to
send
a
thousand
sighes
as
imbassadors
for
a
peace
vnto
her
,
who
had
the
empire
ouer
him
.
Now
the
noble
courage
of
this
young
Knight
,
seeing
himselfe
amongst
so
many
braue
Soldiers
,
who
went
euery
day
to
the
warres
against
the
Moores
,
did
beleeue
that
it
was
a
dishonour
vnto
his
birth
,
to
carry
a
Sword
idle
by
his
side
,
whilest
others
bathed
theirs
in
their
enemies
blood
;
wherefore
one
morning
from
the
watch
Towers
,
the
Bels
and
Trumpets
giuing
the
allarum
,
incited
by
his
owne
generosity
,
and
with
the
disdaines
,
wherewith
Nisa
in
his
opinon
had
disgraced
him
three
or
foure
dayes
before
,
hee
went
forth
armed
at
all
points
,
hauing
a
red
Scarfe
vpon
his
left
arme
,
a
white
Feather
vpon
his
helme
,
and
a
mountaine
of
snowe
vpon
his
Shield
;
from
the
top
of
which
,
as
from
Mount
Gibell
in
Scicily
came
a
mouth
of
fire
.
So
went
Pamphilus
out
vpon
his
bay
Horse
,
which
had
a
blacke
mayne
,
and
a
blacke
tayle
,
and
a
white
starre
in
the
forehead
,
filling
the
Portugals
with
admiration
,
to
see
with
what
addresse
hee
managed
him
;
and
how
gracefully
he
bore
his
Launce
;
but
Nisa
her
euill
fortune
,
or
his
owne
desperate
resolution
who
prayed
at
his
departure
that
shee
might
not
see
him
returne
aliue
,
suffered
the
Battaile
to
bee
ordered
in
such
manner
that
day
,
that
the
Christians
had
the
worst
;
and
Pamphilus
searching
death
,
brake
into
a
Squadron
of
Moores
,
where
being
wounded
and
ouerthrowne
,
he
was
taken
and
led
prisoner
vnto
Fesse
.
The
newes
of
this
accident
came
speedily
vnto
Nisa
her
eares
,
for
the
report
of
euill
successes
come
sooner
to
the
eares
of
Louers
then
that
of
happy
euents
:
what
her
griefe
was
it
is
not
necessary
to
expresse
,
otherwise
then
in
representing
Nisa
,
farre
from
her
Parents
,
out
of
her
owne
Countrey
,
and
from
any
friends
,
and
which
was
most
,
from
the
deare
presence
of
him
,
for
whose
sake
shee
had
quited
all
these
,
and
for
whose
losse
shee
was
almost
out
of
her
wits
.
But
as
the
greatest
incounters
of
fortune
,
doe
sometime
,
bring
forth
the
greatest
strength
and
courage
of
the
minde
;
so
Nisa
her
griefe
raysed
in
her
weake
and
womanly
minde
such
valiant
vertue
,
that
she
boldly
thrust
herselfe
into
the
acquaintance
and
friendship
of
a
Moore
,
who
with
a
safe
conduct
trafficked
in
Cent
:
him
shee
so
farre
gained
with
her
affability
and
presence
,
that
hee
lead
her
with
him
to
Fesse
vnder
the
habite
of
an
Alarbe
,
he
teaching
her
in
fewe
dayes
the
greatest
part
of
the
Language
(
of
which
shee
was
not
altogether
ignorant
before
)
Nisa
thus
liued
in
Fesse
in
the
habite
of
a
Moore
,
and
vnder
the
name
of
Nephew
vnto
this
Barbarian
,
who
charmed
with
her
vnderstanding
,
gentlenes
of
spirit
,
and
gracefull
behauiour
,
indeauoured
to
perswade
her
to
leaue
our
Religion
,
promising
to
giue
him
his
Daughter
with
the
best
part
of
his
estate
,
which
was
exceeding
much
.
Nisa
did
not
refuse
him
,
neuertheles
she
intreated
him
,
that
he
would
first
suffer
her
to
bee
instructed
in
the
Law
,
that
shee
might
receiue
it
with
more
assurance
,
and
more
quietnes
of
minde
.
With
these
wordes
;
and
with
her
beauty
,
Nisa
grewe
absolute
master
of
this
Moore
,
of
his
women
,
(
wherein
they
abound
)
of
Lela
Axa
his
Daughter
,
of
his
goods
,
his
slaues
,
and
his
Horses
:
vpon
which
,
as
shee
rid
vp
and
downe
the
Towne
for
her
pleasure
,
she
was
almost
adored
by
these
Barbarians
.
She
called
herselfe
Azan
Rubin
,
amongst
them
,
a
name
which
Alijaffer
had
giuen
her
in
memory
of
his
Sonne
,
in
whose
place
he
accounted
of
her
,
saying
that
shee
was
his
Portrature
.
Amongst
Alijaffers
slaues
,
there
was
one
Spaniard
,
with
whom
Nisa
hauing
many
times
speech
,
she
intreated
him
,
that
he
would
inquire
secretly
,
with
whom
a
slaue
of
the
Kingdome
of
Toledo
liued
;
and
whose
name
was
Pamphilus
?
This
man
informed
himselfe
the
same
day
;
and
following
her
,
when
shee
was
alone
,
he
tolde
her
,
that
Saly
Morato
had
taken
him
in
a
Battaile
which
was
fought
in
Cent
,
and
had
him
still
in
his
power
,
with
other
Slaues
who
serued
the
Masons
about
the
house
,
which
he
was
building
:
Nisa
glad
of
these
newes
,
in
the
euening
got
on
Horsebacke
,
Cloathed
in
a
Scarlet
Casque
,
layd
about
with
golde
Lace
,
hauing
a
Hat
vpon
her
head
imbroadered
with
Pearle
,
and
a
great
Feather
,
and
a
rich
Sword
of
Tunis
hanging
in
a
Scarfe
by
her
side
:
In
this
manner
she
went
into
the
street
,
where
Saly
Morat
dwelt
;
and
sawe
(
in
a
newe
house
which
was
there
a
building
)
her
miserable
(
but
beloued
Pamphilus
,
not
yet
fully
healed
of
his
wounds
,
hauing
a
poore
dublet
of
course
Canuas
,
&
breeches
of
the
same
,
without
shooes
vpon
his
feet
,
&
carying
with
another
Christian
,
the
materials
wherewith
that
house
was
to
be
built
;
she
stayed
not
(
as
she
had
thought
)
because
that
seeing
him
in
this
estate
,
the
teares
which
she
shed
,
would
haue
discouered
her
;
but
feyning
to
turne
her
horse
in
the
street
,
&
the
beams
of
her
face
properly
resembling
them
of
the
Sun
)
hau●ng
scattred
the
cloudes
of
this
water
,
she
stayed
,
looking
vpon
these
slaues
,
and
said
vnto
Pamphilus
in
the
Language
of
Fesse
,
why
doth
Morato
build
this
fayre
house
,
hauing
another
in
this
streete
so
fayre
?
Pamphilus
answered
(
according
to
his
knowledge
)
that
they
were
for
the
keeping
of
slaues
,
because
that
since
his
good
successe
in
the
former
war
,
he
was
growne
proud
,
and
did
presage
that
hee
should
haue
many
.
Thou
art
then
his
slaue
,
said
shee
,
in
the
Castillian
tongue
.
Pamphilus
answered
,
that
by
his
misfortune
he
was
brought
to
that
estate
,
and
earnestly
beholding
her
face
,
let
fall
to
the
ground
that
which
hee
held
in
his
hand
.
Wondering
to
see
a
Moore
which
should
so
perfectly
resemble
his
beloued
Nisa
:
for
that
this
should
be
shee
,
he
could
not
perswade
himselfe
,
by
reason
of
her
Language
,
her
habite
,
and
the
small
time
since
that
he
left
her
in
Cent
:
so
hee
remained
without
speaking
,
indeuouring
to
couer
his
astonishment
and
confusion
by
his
silence
:
When
as
shee
speaking
vnto
him
in
the
Arabian
tongue
,
asked
of
him
if
hee
were
a
Knight
?
Pamphilus
more
assured
that
it
was
Nisa
,
by
the
resemblance
of
her
face
,
&
distrusting
it
was
not
she
by
her
language
,
hearing
her
speak
the
language
of
Fesse
so
naturally
,
answered
her
.
I
told
Saly
Morato
that
I
was
a
poore
man
,
but
because
you
resemble
so
much
a
Master
which
heretofore
I
had
(
vnto
whom
I
neuer
lied
in
my
life
)
I
will
not
deceiue
you
.
I
am
a
Castillian
Knight
,
and
of
the
Kingdome
of
Toledo
,
&
of
a
place
,
whereof
it
is
not
possible
but
you
should
haue
heard
,
because
that
the
names
of
Princes
Courts
are
notorious
to
all
Nations
,
as
Paris
in
France
,
Rome
in
Italy
,
Constantinople
in
Greece
;
and
Madreele
in
Spaine
;
there
was
I
borne
,
subiect
vnto
this
misfortune
wherein
you
see
me
.
But
gentle
Moore
,
I
pray
tell
me
,
who
you
are
,
&
why
you
aske
of
me
my
Country
and
my
quallitie
?
I
am
said
Nisa
,
Nephew
vnto
the
gouernor
Alijaffer
,
&
son
vnto
Muley
Nuzan
his
brother
,
by
a
Christian
slaue
;
who
was
borne
in
Toledo
:
my
name
is
Hazan
Rubin
,
although
that
heretofore
I
called
my selfe
by
my
mothers
name
,
Ceuill
Mendossa
:
my
vncles
son
being
dead
,
hee
sent
for
me
to
Moroco
,
the
place
of
my
birth
,
from
whence
he
brought
me
hether
,
and
to
comfort
himselfe
called
me
by
the
name
of
his
sonne
;
promising
me
to
marry
me
vnto
Lela
Axa
his
Daughter
,
who
is
the
fayrest
in
all
Affrique
,
and
this
is
the
reason
which
inciteth
me
to
loue
Christians
(
who
are
well
borne
)
because
my
mother
was
one
;
especially
Spanyards
and
of
her
owne
Country
:
and
it
greeues
me
extreamely
that
thou
art
belonging
to
this
gouernor
,
who
is
reputed
to
vse
his
slaues
hardly
,
as
it
may
be
seen
by
experience
in
thy selfe
,
who
being
such
,
that
thy
nobilitie
doth
manifestly
appeere
,
notwithstanding
the
misery
and
pouerty
of
thy
clothes
,
yet
doth
put
thee
to
such
vile
labor
.
Wherfore
as
well
because
thou
pleasest
me
well
,
as
for
the
reasons
which
I
haue
tolde
thee
,
I
will
bring
it
to
passe
,
if
thou
thinke
good
of
it
,
that
Alijaffer
shall
buy
thee
,
and
in
his
house
there
shal
be
nothing
wanting
vnto
thee
but
thy
liberty
;
as
for
all
other
things
I
will
vse
thee
as
my self
.
Pamphilus
at
these
words
cast
himselfe
at
her
feet
,
&
by
force
did
many
times
kisse
them
,
thanking
her
for
the
fauour
which
shee
did
him
.
So
being
departed
,
Nisa
told
Alijaffer
the
desire
which
shee
had
vnto
a
Spaenish
slaue
,
who
was
euill
entreated
of
Saly
Morato
;
the
Moor
who
desired
to
oblige
him
absolutely
,
and
to
satisfie
his
pleasure
in
all
things
,
went
the
next
morning
to
Salye
Morato
;
to
treate
with
him
about
the
sale
of
this
slaue
;
which
being
not
refused
vnto
him
,
they
talked
of
the
price
:
Salye
demaunded
a
thousand
Duckets
,
because
(
sayeth
he
)
he
had
beene
taken
in
good
equipage
,
both
for
Armes
and
Horse
,
and
a
red
Scarfe
vpon
his
left
arme
,
a
thing
which
(
he
sayed
)
in
the
time
of
his
being
in
Spayne
he
had
seene
in
Kings
Portratures
:
Nisa
who
was
most
interessed
at
the
bargaine
,
sayed
vnto
him
that
in
Spayne
,
cloathes
were
common
,
and
the
pride
of
Soldiers
equall
vnto
the
Maiestie
of
their
Princes
:
In
the
end
they
agreed
vpon
fiue
hundred
Duckets
,
and
Nisa
going
vnto
the
chamber
,
where
Pamphilus
laye
,
tooke
him
along
with
her
;
hee
filled
with
teares
,
and
imaginations
,
attributing
this
kindnes
to
the
resemblance
which
was
between
the
Moore
and
Nisa
,
and
oftentimes
he
resolued
to
beleeue
that
it
was
she
;
For
although
the
habit
and
tongue
disguised
her
,
yet
the
voyce
&
countenance
discouered
her
.
She
lodged
him
in
a
place
,
differing
and
better
then
that
of
the
slaues
:
she
caused
him
incontinently
to
bee
cloathed
,
and
going
to
see
him
the
first
night
;
shee
brought
him
one
of
her
Smocks
,
intreating
him
to
weare
it
vnder
his
:
Pamphilus
cast
himselfe
at
her
feete
,
and
Nisa
turning
herselfe
away
,
hee
humbly
kissed
the
ground
which
shee
had
trodden
vpon
,
But
they
had
not
long
talked
together
,
when
as
Pamphilus
grewe
so
certaine
,
that
if
she
was
not
Nisa
he
was
mad
;
that
thereby
he
could
not
sleepe
,
he
could
not
eate
,
nor
doe
any
other
thing
,
but
shew
her
his
thoughts
in
the
violence
of
sighes
:
Nisa
fearing
that
in
this
perplexity
he
might
loose
his
wits
;
to
assure
him
,
and
thereby
to
know
the
secret
of
his
heart
,
vttered
these
wordes
one
day
vnto
him
;
Pamphilus
the
Loue
which
I
beare
thee
,
constrained
me
to
procure
thy
good
,
and
to
solicite
thy
rest
:
I
tolde
Alijaffer
that
I
stood
much
affected
vnto
thee
,
and
he
answered
me
,
that
if
I
would
hee
would
send
thee
into
thy
Country
,
that
thou
shouldst
goe
vpon
thy
worde
,
and
that
from
thence
thou
shouldst
vpon
thy
honour
,
send
him
that
which
thou
owest
him
.
But
I
who
loose
my
life
in
loosing
thee
,
haue
intreated
him
to
giue
thee
my
Sister
Fatima
to
wife
,
&
that
thereby
I
doubted
not
but
I
should
perswade
thee
to
alter
thy
Religion
and
become
a
Moore
;
If
thou
canst
bee
contented
to
doe
this
for
me
,
I
shall
knowe
thy
gentlenes
,
and
thou
shalt
inioy
the
beautifullest
Gentlewoman
in
all
Morocco
,
&
shalt
be
one
of
the
richest
men
of
all
Africke
,
because
that
besides
what
my
Father
left
her
,
my
Vnckle
will
giue
her
a
great
part
of
his
estate
also
,
and
I
will
giue
thee
mine
,
and
my
wife
and
I
will
soiourne
vnder
thy
gouernment
.
Pamphilus
,
whose
intent
was
to
make
her
discouer
herselfe
vnto
him
,
or
else
to
nettle
Nisa
so
farre
,
as
that
she
should
declare
herselfe
;
coldely
answered
,
that
to
obay
her
,
and
to
requite
the
duty
which
hee
ought
her
,
he
would
willingly
become
a
Moore
;
aswell
for
that
reason
,
as
also
that
hee
had
seene
Fatima
sometimes
in
the
Bathes
;
of
whome
he
was
growne
so
amorous
,
that
the
little
pleasure
and
lesse
health
which
he
had
,
proceded
from
thence
.
Hardly
had
Nisa
heard
Pamphilus
his
resolution
,
when
in
an
extreame
fury
shee
said
vnto
him
,
Ah
perfidious
Traytor
,
and
barbarous
enemy
:
without
God
,
without
faith
,
without
loue
,
without
loyalty
;
Is
this
that
which
thou
owest
vnto
Heauen
,
to
thy
Parents
,
to
thy
Country
,
and
to
the
vnfortunate
and
miserable
Nisa
?
who
to
deliuer
thee
,
hath
put
herselfe
into
such
great
dangers
?
I
knewe
well
my
most
beloued
Nisa
answered
Pamphilus
,
(
imbracing
her
)
that
this
subtilty
was
necessary
,
for
to
make
thee
discouer
thine
;
for
thou
gouernest
thy selfe
in
such
manner
,
that
before
thou
wouldst
haue
otherwayes
plainely
declared
thy
selfe
vnto
me
,
I
should
haue
lost
my
wits
,
if
not
my
life
.
Let
goe
my
Arme
ingratefull
wretch
sayd
Nisa
;
vse
no
more
these
subtleties
,
hauing
discouered
so
much
perfideous
weaknes
;
but
wretch
that
I
am
,
why
doe
I
complaine
?
seeing
that
he
who
forsaketh
God
,
doth
not
iniure
me
,
in
forsaking
me
:
But
in
the
end
after
many
sorrowfull
complaints
,
his
satisfactions
had
such
vertue
,
that
her
anger
being
ouercome
by
her
loue
,
they
remained
friends
,
with
more
pleasure
,
and
firmnes
then
euer
,
as
it
alwayes
happens
vnto
true
Louers
.
This
day
passed
away
,
followed
with
many
others
,
during
which
time
,
they
entred
into
deliberations
of
the
meanes
,
whereby
they
might
recouer
their
libertie
;
which
seemed
to
them
impossible
in
respect
of
the
loue
which
Alijaffer
bare
vnto
Nisa
,
as
also
in
respect
of
the
loue
which
Fatima
bare
vnto
Pamphilus
;
for
she
hauing
heard
that
he
would
be
a
Moor
&
that
his
Vncle
would
marry
her
vnto
him
,
fauoured
him
,
to
Nisas
great
griefe
who
vpon
this
iealousie
,
was
for
the
space
of
three
moneths
without
any
louing
correspondency
with
him
:
Behold
an
vnheardoff
story
!
wherein
is
to
be
seene
what
a
woman
(
who
loueth
)
can
effect
;
seeing
she
deceaued
the
distrust
of
an
old
Moore
,
and
brought
all
his
house
to
that
poynt
that
all
things
were
gouerned
by
the
onely
will
of
Pamphilus
:
who
taking
better
councell
,
whilest
Alijaffer
was
gone
vnto
Tarndan
where
the
King
lay
at
that
time
;
wrought
so
hansomely
,
with
Axa
and
Fatima
,
that
they
would
goe
into
Spaine
with
him
,
vpon
the
remonstrance
,
which
he
made
vnto
them
,
that
his
loue
was
certaine
and
assured
,
and
theirs
deceitfull
,
false
and
not
to
be
beleeued
:
they
were
not
hard
to
be
perswaded
,
because
they
were
women
,
Moores
,
and
Louers
;
three
thinges
of
weake
resistance
.
So
one
faire
night
,
hauing
packed
vp
all
the
best
Iewels
they
could
finde
,
they
got
all
foure
to
Horse-backe
,
and
Pamphilus
being
clad
in
the
like
apparell
vnto
Nisa
,
that
thereby
they
might
passe
more
surely
,
they
came
vnto
Cent
,
where
being
ioyfully
receiued
by
the
Generall
,
hee
accommodated
them
with
Shipping
for
Lisbon
.
There
he
let
Axa
and
Fatima
vnderstand
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
them
to
goe
to
Rome
,
that
the
chiefe
and
holy
Bishop
might
receiue
them
into
the
Church
,
and
pardon
them
himselfe
:
all
which
they
did
the
sooner
to
get
out
of
Spaine
;
they
being
contented
to
follow
them
whether
soeuer
they
would
goe
,
imbarqued
themselues
all
together
in
a
Ship
of
Aragon
,
which
had
brought
in
Wheate
,
and
hauing
a
faire
winde
they
arriued
in
Sicilie
,
from
whence
because
it
was
the
yeare
of
Iubile
,
they
went
all
foure
in
the
habite
of
Pilgrims
to
Rome
.
There
Axa
and
Fatima
were
Baptized
,
Axa
was
called
Clement
of
his
Holines
his
name
,
and
Fatima
was
called
Hipolita
,
from
her
Godmother
.
The
Marriage
was
resting
still
,
to
be
performed
according
to
promise
.
But
Pamphilus
and
Nisa
entertained
them
alwayes
with
hope
,
remonstrating
vnto
them
,
that
it
was
not
fit
nor
iust
,
that
they
should
bee
marryed
,
before
they
came
vnto
their
Fathers
house
.
So
after
they
had
seene
great
part
of
Italy
and
France
,
and
from
thence
they
passed
into
Spaine
,
where
they
thought
that
Nisa
her
Parents
choller
was
by
this
time
ouer
,
for
when
thefts
in
Loue
are
not
chasticed
vpon
the
act
in
warme
blood
,
they
are
alwayes
remitted
with
time
.
But
hauing
ru●ne
a
dangerous
Fortune
in
a
miserable
Tartane
,
into
which
they
had
imbarked
themselues
at
[
*
](A14313-e10740-b)
*
A
Towne
of
Sauoy
.
Villa
Franca
,
and
hauing
beene
long
beaten
with
a
sore
tempest
,
they
finished
their
shipwracke
within
the
sight
of
the
walls
of
Barcelon
,
neither
is
knowne
,
whether
Nisa
and
the
Moores
are
aliue
or
dead
:
But
Pamphilus
swimming
,
attained
vnto
a
plancke
of
the
Ship
,
and
within
a
day
after
,
being
taken
vp
by
some
Moores
of
Byserta
,
they
carryed
him
to
Censtantinople
where
I
sawe
him
a
Captiue
,
and
where
hee
tolde
me
what
I
haue
related
.
This
Nisa
added
vnto
the
truth
,
to
hide
herselfe
from
Finia
,
knowing
already
by
that
which
was
related
in
the
first
Booke
,
how
shee
and
Pamphilus
were
both
taken
vp
halfe
Drowned
,
one
by
the
Fishers
,
and
the
other
by
Captaine
Doricles
,
with
their
seuerall
successes
in
their
Perigrinations
in
Spaine
,
vntill
they
met
together
amongst
the
Mad-men
in
the
Hospitall
of
Valence
.
Finia
thanked
her
much
for
the
newes
which
shee
had
tolde
her
of
her
Brother
,
shewing
some
griefe
for
the
Death
of
Nisa
;
afterwards
hauing
concluded
their
returne
into
Spaine
,
they
retired
themselues
together
to
Marselles
,
where
they
rested
for
some
dayes
,
Finia
beleeuing
alwayes
that
Nisa
was
this
Felix
,
whose
name
shee
had
borrowed
.
In
the
meane
time
,
miserable
Pamphilus
suffered
in
Prison
,
with
more
rigorous
paine
then
he
did
before
,
because
that
his
fury
increasing
with
his
griefe
,
hee
was
kept
so
much
the
more
straightly
,
by
how
much
he
was
thought
to
bee
the
more
mad
.
In
the
eud
Iacinth
came
vnto
Valence
,
and
being
aduertised
by
Pamphilus
,
of
his
misfortune
,
hee
drewe
him
out
of
the
Cage
,
and
had
him
to
his
house
,
saying
that
his
Parents
had
sent
him
Fiue
hundred
Crownes
of
Castreele
,
to
defray
the
charge
of
his
Cure
at
his
house
;
All
those
who
remained
in
the
Hospitall
,
were
sorry
,
because
vntill
that
time
,
there
was
neuer
seene
a
Mad-man
so
wise
,
nor
a
wise
man
which
did
imagine
so
many
follyes
.
There
did
Pamphilus
take
againe
his
ancient
habite
,
and
being
departed
from
Iacinth
and
his
Sister
,
(
in
whome
the
wonderfulnes
of
his
story
,
raysed
no
lesse
Loue
then
pitty
:
)
tooke
againe
the
second
time
his
way
to
Barcelon
,
where
hee
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
he
was
met
and
knowne
,
by
one
of
those
whome
he
had
wounded
in
Mountserrat
:
hee
was
then
the
second
time
layde
in
Prison
,
in
the
same
place
where
two
Almains
his
companions
had
remained
vntill
that
time
.
A
thing
worthy
of
admiration
in
any
vnderstanding
,
that
a
man
should
not
be
able
to
finde
the
clew
whereby
he
might
get
out
of
so
many
Labyrinths
;
from
Barcelon
to
Valence
,
and
from
Valence
to
Barcelon
,
in
iourneying
in
a
small
part
of
his
Countrey
,
with
more
variable
successes
then
Eneas
did
in
his
voyage
of
Italy
,
or
Vlisses
in
that
of
Greece
.
Pamphilus
sawe
there
his
friends
with
great
griefe
,
and
was
receiued
by
them
with
great
ioy
.
And
Finia
and
Nisa
comming
from
Marselles
by
little
and
little
ouer
the
craggy
Mountaines
,
which
diuide
France
from
Spaine
,
came
vnto
Perpignan
,
where
I
leaue
them
to
their
rest
,
attending
the
fourth
Booke
.
The
end
of
the
Third
Booke
.
The
Fourth
Booke
.
GReat
is
Loue
amongst
the
GODS
,
and
amongst
Men
meruailous
(
saith
Phedrius
in
Plato
:
Hesiodus
saieth
,
that
the
two
first
thinges
which
were
seene
after
the
Chaos
,
was
Loue
,
and
the
Earth
.
Parmenides
saith
that
he
was
ingendred
before
the
Gods
;
preferring
him
in
knowledge
vnto
the
Father
of
the
Muses
:
And
in
Warre
,
before
the
god
of
Battayles
;
making
this
argument
,
that
,
that
which
detayneth
is
greater
then
that
which
is
detayned
;
and
that
he
is
truly
strong
,
who
vanquisheth
the
strong
:
He
calls
it
the
light
of
the
vnderstanding
,
&
assureth
that
,
that
onely
liueth
in
darknes
which
is
not
lightned
with
his
fire
.
And
among
other
attributes
,
he
cals
it
the
God
of
Peace
,
the
Father
of
desire
,
and
the
appetite
of
good
;
in
the
presence
of
which
the
soule
desireth
to
be
eternally
:
From
whence
it
followeth
,
that
Loue
is
a
desire
of
immortalitie
,
which
reconcileth
affections
,
giueth
good
will
,
taketh
away
hatred
:
Of
the
nature
of
this
Loue
,
was
that
of
our
Pilgrims
,
at
the
least
Nisa'es
,
who
being
with
Finta
,
departed
from
Perpignan
,
came
with
her
into
Barcelon
,
about
that
time
,
when
the
Sun
hauing
passed
the
middle
of
the
day
,
descendeth
towards
the
West
Indyes
.
But
Fortune
not
yet
weary
with
troubling
and
crossing
them
,
shewed
her
,
that
the
first
were
onely
to
be
feared
,
in
regarde
of
those
which
were
necessarily
to
followe
:
For
as
she
entred
with
Finia
into
the
Cittie
,
a
confused
throng
of
people
constrained
them
to
stand
in
the
middle
of
the
street
.
Nisa
desirous
to
knowe
vpon
what
occation
such
a
world
of
people
was
assembled
;
&
seeing
an
Olde
man
,
who
related
it
vnto
others
,
with
pittie
,
she
intreated
him
(
out
of
curtesie
)
to
tell
her
:
It
is
(
Pilgrims
my
friends
)
said
the
olde
man
,
because
there
is
a
Knight
a
Castillian
going
to
haue
his
head
cut
off
,
for
killing
an
officer
of
Iustice
,
who
would
haue
apprehended
him
vpon
suspition
of
Theft
,
which
he
had
not
done
,
neere
vnto
Mountserrat
,
whether
he
was
going
in
Pilgrimage
(
as
you
peraduenture
may
doe
:
)
But
besides
the
greatnes
of
his
Crime
,
which
is
no
lesse
then
rebellion
,
he
was
found
to
haue
in
the
hollowe
of
his
Staffe
,
a
Sworde
longer
then
is
permitted
to
be
worne
,
by
the
Ordinances
of
this
Kingdome
:
I
am
much
grieued
at
it
answered
Nisa
,
for
many
reasons
;
and
principally
,
because
he
is
a
Castillian
;
for
as
you
may
perceiue
by
my
Tongue
,
this
Pilgrim
and
I
are
both
Castillians
:
It
would
more
grieue
you
(
said
the
olde
man
)
if
you
sawe
his
Face
and
his
proportion
,
accompanied
with
such
youth
,
that
he
doth
not
seem
to
be
two
and
twenty
yeares
complete
:
Can
you
tell
this
Knights
name
said
Finia
?
one
of
my
Sonnes
said
the
olde
man
,
hath
bene
his
Procter
,
and
he
tolde
me
he
was
called
Pamphilus
of
Luxan
,
borne
at
Madreele
which
is
a
Citty
sufficiently
known
throughout
all
the
world
:
With
a
pale
and
deadly
countenance
did
the
two
Pilgrims
beholde
one
the
other
,
and
bursting
into
teares
,
as
from
two
Fountaines
,
they
imbraced
and
fell
downe
together
.
The
good
olde
man
wondring
to
see
them
thus
suddenly
oppressed
,
knewe
that
this
Knights
name
had
pierced
to
their
soule
;
And
incouraging
them
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
he
retyred
them
vnto
the
door
of
the
next
house
,
the
better
to
auoyd
the
throng
of
people
,
which
stayed
at
the
rarenes
of
the
accident
;
Nisa
and
Finia
,
hauing
some
time
bewayled
the
miserable
Pamphilus
,
and
saide
vnto
the
olde
man
that
he
was
their
kins-man
:
They
might
see
a
man
enter
into
the
street
,
breaking
through
the
prease
of
the
people
with
his
Horse
:
which
moued
Nisa
to
intreat
the
olde
man
,
to
enquire
what
hee
was
,
and
vpon
what
occasion
hee
made
such
hast
through
the
company
?
who
being
informed
,
and
comming
againe
,
demaunded
a
rewarde
for
the
good
newes
which
hee
brought
.
Hath
Pamphilus
his
Pardon
said
Finia
?
He
whome
you
sawe
passe
by
answered
the
olde
man
,
is
a
Knight
of
Valence
,
called
Iacinth
of
Centilla's
,
who
comming
the
other
day
into
this
Towne
vpon
some
occasion
,
knew
Pamphilus
,
and
withall
vnderstanding
he
was
condemned
to
dye
;
tolde
the
Viceroy
that
this
criminall
person
was
a
mad-man
,
and
but
newly
gotten
out
of
the
Hospitall
of
Valence
,
as
he
offred
to
verifie
:
whereupon
the
Viceroy
and
the
Iudge
,
willing
to
saue
this
young
man
,
suspended
the
Execution
of
his
Iudgement
,
and
gaue
Commission
to
this
Knight
to
bring
proofe
of
his
affection
;
so
much
the
rather
beleeuing
his
wordes
,
by
how
much
Pamphilus
confessed
his
Crime
and
desired
to
dye
,
with
an
extreame
griefe
:
But
the
time
expiring
(
which
was
giuen
vnto
Iacinth
)
for
the
verifying
of
Pamphilus
madnes
:
he
was
had
towards
the
place
of
his
Execution
,
and
by
the
way
,
is
met
by
Iacinth
(
as
you
haue
seene
)
who
hath
brought
with
him
s●fficient
proofe
,
and
an
expresse
Commaund
from
the
Viceroy
,
that
he
shall
be
had
backe
againe
to
Valence
.
These
newes
reuiued
Nisa
and
Finia
,
who
hauing
rested
themselues
there
all
that
day
,
went
the
next
day
to
see
him
in
the
Prison
;
at
the
entrance
whereof
they
found
,
that
for
a
Mad-man
hee
was
taken
out
and
set
vpon
a
Mule
,
to
bee
carryed
to
Valence
.
And
euen
vpon
the
instant
,
that
Pamphilus
lifting
vp
his
eyes
beheld
his
deare
Nisa
,
and
that
shee
aduanced
herselfe
to
speake
to
him
,
came
one
of
the
seruants
and
apprehended
Nisa
,
and
his
companions
ceazing
vpon
Finia
,
put
them
both
in
Prison
:
although
Pamphilus
cryed
out
that
she
was
his
Brother
,
for
being
accounted
for
a
Mad-man
,
hee
was
not
hearkened
vnto
,
but
contrariwise
because
he
passionately
cast
himself
from
his
Mule
vpon
the
ground
;
hee
was
with
much
cruelty
tyed
vpon
his
Mules
backe
,
and
with
shrewde
blowes
set
forward
in
his
way
;
their
opinion
of
his
madnes
being
the
more
confirmed
.
I
cannot
forbeare
wondring
euery
time
I
thinke
of
this
mans
misfortunes
!
hee
came
first
to
Barcelon
to
suffer
at
Valence
all
those
miseries
which
you
haue
formerly
heard
.
And
now
it
seemeth
,
hee
returneth
that
way
againe
a
new
to
begin
the
same
paines
.
The
cause
of
Finia's
and
Nisa's
apprehension
,
was
that
Nisa
in
regard
of
his
apparell
and
of
his
short
hayre
was
thought
to
bee
a
man
,
and
being
alwayes
in
Finia's
company
,
the
Iustice
tooke
holde
of
them
,
out
of
a
strong
suspition
that
they
did
liue
lewdly
and
incontinently
together
,
a
thing
which
is
often
couered
vnder
the
cloake
of
Pilgrimage
,
which
makes
it
more
odious
,
and
frequent
in
that
Countrey
.
Whatsoeuer
might
happen
of
it
,
Nisa
would
not
discouer
herselfe
notwithstanding
any
feare
of
chastisement
:
But
defending
her
cause
as
a
man
,
denyed
that
euer
shee
had
so
much
as
spoken
otherwayes
then
with
great
honesty
and
modesty
to
Finia
.
Who
accounting
Nisa
for
a
man
,
and
beleeuing
certainely
that
she
was
the
same
Felix
,
whom
shee
fained
to
bee
,
with
whose
conuersation
and
beauty
she
was
charmed
,
confessed
simply
her
desire
,
(
for
the
effect
was
impossible
)
and
although
the
honesty
of
their
conuersation
did
appeare
by
both
their
Confessions
,
yet
their
beauty
was
a
cruell
witnes
against
their
innocency
.
About
this
time
came
the
afflicted
(
Celio
by
the
mountaines
of
France
,
the
principall
Cittyes
whereof
he
had
sought
for
his
beloued
Finia
)
backe
to
Barcelon
,
still
continuing
his
quest
,
and
onely
to
informe
himselfe
if
there
were
any
Pilgrims
of
Casteele
;
and
hauing
vnderstood
that
there
were
two
Prisoners
but
a
fewe
daies
before
,
he
went
to
see
them
,
hoping
to
heare
some
newes
,
if
not
of
Finia
,
at
least
of
the
Countrey
.
His
fortune
would
that
hee
should
first
meete
with
her
before
he
sawe
his
Sister
Nisa
,
and
being
aduertised
,
that
shee
had
beene
taken
with
a
young
man
,
and
layd
vp
for
the
suspition
that
was
had
of
their
dishonest
Loue
,
Hee
spake
vnto
her
through
an
Iron-grate
,
which
seperateth
the
mens
Prisons
from
the
womens
.
Is
this
O
Finia
,
the
confidence
which
I
had
of
thy
vertue
so
consormable
to
the
noblenes
of
thy
blood
?
Is
it
heere
,
(
after
hauing
searched
thee
almost
all
France
ouer
,
hauing
measured
step
by
step
all
the
teadious
plaines
,
and
craggy
mountaines
,
which
did
leade
vnto
any
place
,
where
there
was
either
hope
or
likelihood
to
finde
thee
,
vndergoing
many
notable
dangers
)
that
I
should
thinke
to
finde
thee
in
a
publicke
Prison
with
a
young
man
?
Now
are
all
my
suspitions
confirmed
,
and
my
reasons
that
I
had
to
kill
the
Frenchman
,
for
which
I
haue
suffered
so
many
trauailes
:
Is
this
the
recompence
of
so
many
euils
,
which
for
thy
sake
I
haue
endured
?
Doest
thou
thus
requite
thy
obligations
vnto
mee
?
At
the
least
this
comfort
I
haue
,
I
may
returne
into
my
Countrey
,
with
full
assurance
that
I
shall
not
incurre
any
infamy
,
neither
in
thy
friends
opinion
nor
in
mine
owne
:
for
hauing
left
thee
in
this
danger
,
and
in
those
which
will
vneuitably
follow
thee
,
seeing
thou
hast
found
another
,
who
accompanieth
thee
,
honoreth
thee
,
and
defendeth
thee
.
Thinke
not
,
O
vngratefull
person
,
answered
Finia
in
weeping
,
that
I
haue
euer
offended
thee
,
for
thou
canst
not
make
mee
suffer
so
much
,
that
I
would
hazard
that
which
thou
hast
cost
me
,
for
all
the
treasure
of
the
world
:
Thy
Iealousie
made
thee
kill
a
man
and
leaue
me
alone
,
in
such
a
place
;
the
difficulty
of
getting
away
from
whence
,
considering
my
weakenes
,
may
seeme
a
miracle
.
In
my
voyage
I
haue
met
with
this
man
,
who
no
lesse
innocent
then
chaste
Ioseph
,
suffereth
this
vniust
imprisonment
,
for
hauing
bin
the
most
honest
helper
that
I
could
haue
desired
in
thy
absence
,
as
thou
mayest
plainely
see
by
the
modesty
of
his
countenance
and
his
speech
,
if
thou
pleasest
to
speake
with
him
.
To
excuse
thy selfe
answered
Celio
,
in
so
notorious
a
crime
,
is
to
moue
me
to
greater
anger
,
because
thou
mayst
haue
fayled
as
a
Woman
,
but
to
deny
it
vnto
me
,
and
to
say
that
thou
hast
not
done
it
,
is
a
most
euident
token
that
thou
wilt
deceiue
mee
,
either
heere
or
in
thy
owne
Countrey
,
(
if
euer
thou
returne
thither
)
therefore
I
doe
forbid
thee
for
euer
to
dare
to
name
me
,
or
to
say
thou
euer
knewest
me
.
So
said
Celio
,
and
turning
his
backe
to
Finia
,
left
her
in
the
greatest
griefe
that
a
woman
could
suffer
;
which
is
in
these
accidents
to
loose
his
presence
,
vnder
whose
protection
she
liues
:
especially
when
it
seemeth
vnto
her
,
that
shee
cannot
hope
for
any
other
remedy
or
succour
.
Celio
hiding
the
teares
which
hee
shed
in
going
away
,
and
consulting
with
the
fury
of
his
Iealousie
,
and
his
rage
for
the
iniury
which
he
did
thinke
hee
had
receiued
,
concerning
the
reuenge
which
hee
should
take
;
wayted
for
Nisa's
inlargement
,
that
he
might
kill
him
.
The
Iudges
although
that
the
Prisoners
innocency
did
sufficiently
appeare
,
yet
would
they
not
giue
them
liberty
to
returne
together
.
(
For
those
doe
seeme
to
permit
the
euill
,
which
doe
not
forbid
the
occasion
)
but
retired
Finia
into
a
house
,
and
commanded
Nisa
whom
they
called
Felix
,
that
,
that
day
hee
should
voyde
the
Citty
of
Barcelon
.
Nisa
went
then
late
in
the
euening
out
of
the
Towne
,
and
farre
from
thinking
that
her
Brother
wayted
to
kill
her
,
beleeuing
her
to
bee
the
man
,
with
whom
Finca
had
so
irreconciliably
offended
him
:
And
the
darkenes
of
the
euening
with
the
disguise
of
mans
Apparell
which
Nisa
wore
,
depriued
Celio's
eyes
,
(
already
blinded
with
anger
)
from
discerning
her
to
be
his
Sister
Nisa
,
into
whose
body
hee
twice
thrust
his
Sword
,
and
had
absolutely
killed
her
,
if
some
passengers
vpon
the
way
at
that
time
,
had
not
,
not
onely
hindred
him
,
but
also
apprehended
him
and
put
him
in
Prison
.
The
miserable
Nisa
,
who
then
began
to
haue
a
greater
feeling
of
her
sufferred
miseries
,
was
carryed
to
an
honourable
Cittizens
house
of
great
compassion
and
charity
,
who
hauing
giuen
order
for
her
Dressing
,
and
found
that
her
wounds
were
not
mortall
,
pursued
Celio
so
eagerly
in
Iustice
,
informing
the
Iudges
of
the
crime
which
hee
himselfe
had
seene
him
commit
,
that
the
third
day
after
he
was
condemned
to
Death
.
Celio
alledged
in
his
defence
,
that
Finia
was
his
lawfull
wife
,
and
that
hauing
found
her
imprisoned
with
this
young
man
for
suspition
of
incontinency
,
hee
did
not
thinke
that
he
had
done
euill
,
if
hee
had
killed
them
both
.
Whereupon
they
ordered
it
,
that
Finia
should
bee
imprisoned
againe
;
but
shee
hauing
some
notice
thereof
,
preuented
it
by
flight
.
On
the
other
side
,
Pamphilus
comming
to
Valence
,
recouered
his
liberty
by
Iacinths
meanes
;
with
an
extreame
contentment
vnto
Tiberia
,
vnto
whome
Pamphilus
giuing
thankes
,
for
the
care
which
shee
had
of
him
,
raised
in
her
a
thousand
hopes
which
his
absence
,
and
misery
had
killed
.
Hee
taketh
leaue
of
her
with
many
fayre
and
amorous
wordes
,
and
returning
to
Barcelon
,
went
to
seeke
for
his
Deare
Nisa
in
the
Prison
,
wherein
hee
had
seene
her
shut
,
when
he
went
away
as
a
Mad-man
.
But
when
he
found
Celio
there
in
her
place
,
in
such
extreame
danger
of
his
life
,
from
whome
(
informing
him
of
the
cause
of
his
misfortune
)
he
was
tolde
all
the
iniury
,
which
Finia
had
don
him
with
a
Pilgrim
,
whom
he
had
wounded
,
whereby
he
came
to
knowe
that
this
man
,
whome
Celio
out
of
Iealousie
would
haue
killed
,
was
his
owne
Sister
Nisa
.
And
with
the
griefe
of
so
vnhappy
a
newes
,
Pamphilus
cryed
out
;
O
cruell
Celio
,
thou
hast
taken
away
the
life
of
thy
own
Sister
,
and
my
deare
Wife
,
whome
vnder
this
habit
accompanied
my
Fortunes
:
and
it
may
bee
also
my
sister
Finia
,
for
whose
sake
thou
hast
vniustly
killed
Nisa
.
I
am
Pamphilus
thy
enemy
,
vnto
whome
(
not
knowing
of
me
)
thou
didst
recite
the
story
of
thy
Fortunes
,
who
haue
already
pardoned
the
iniury
which
thou
hast
done
vnto
my
honour
in
rauishing
away
Finia
,
hauing
consideration
of
the
iniury
which
I
did
thee
in
leading
away
Nisa
.
With
lesse
griefe
would
Celio
haue
heard
the
sentence
of
his
Death
,
then
the
relation
which
Pamphilus
made
;
for
hee
remayned
so
astonished
and
silent
,
as
if
he
had
beene
taken
out
of
Prison
to
goe
to
execution
.
Hee
would
haue
iustified
his
innocency
,
but
being
not
able
to
vtter
one
worde
,
hee
remayned
dumbe
,
and
his
hands
and
his
feete
without
any
motion
,
made
him
appeare
as
one
vnsensible
.
Pamphilus
as
almost
mad
,
left
him
in
the
Prison
,
and
going
vp
and
downe
to
enquire
for
Nisa
,
hee
was
accounted
for
a
Mad-man
by
all
those
who
sawe
him
,
for
they
did
remember
that
for
a
Mad-man
hee
was
saued
,
being
condemned
to
dye
.
Pamphilus
hauing
bene
three
or
foure
times
at
Iacinths
house
;
Loue
,
to
worke
the
greater
confusion
,
had
augmented
his
Sister
Tiberia's
desires
;
who
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
cast
her
eyes
vpon
Pamphilus
his
beautie
:
hee
ouercome
with
the
good
turnes
,
&
pittifull
care
which
she
had
of
his
misfortunes
,
had
not
rigorously
intreated
her
thoughts
:
She
,
when
this
last
time
she
saw
him
returne
to
Barcelon
,
and
that
neither
her
prayers
nor
intreaties
could
stay
him
;
writ
vnto
her
Brother
(
who
did
accompany
him
in
his
Iourney
)
how
that
Pamphilus
,
out
of
the
lustfull
courage
of
an
ingratefull
guest
,
had
so
farre
forgotten
himselfe
,
as
to
moue
Loue
vnto
her
,
and
that
she
,
yielding
vnto
his
perswasions
,
had
imbarqued
herselfe
,
with
more
sure
gages
,
then
,
without
the
bonds
of
Mariage
,
did
fit
either
with
her
honour
,
or
the
reputation
of
either
of
them
.
Iacinth
angry
at
this
euill
correspondency
,
and
vngratefull
acknowledgement
of
his
Friendship
,
good
turnes
,
and
hospitallity
,
sought
Pamphilus
,
as
earnestly
as
he
sought
Nisa
,
and
hauing
found
him
;
led
him
out
of
the
Towne
vppon
the
shoare
side
,
where
he
shewed
him
his
Sisters
Letter
:
Afterwardes
(
setting
his
hand
vpon
his
Sworde
)
he
said
,
he
would
wish
him
to
drawe
his
Sworde
:
now
to
offend
him
,
that
Sworde
which
formerly
he
had
at
Valence
,
drawne
in
his
defence
(
although
a
trecherous
fellow
,
as
he
was
,
did
not
deserue
to
haue
his
Sworde
measured
with
his
.
The
innocent
Pilgrime
excused
himselfe
,
intreating
him
to
let
him
search
out
Nisa
,
whom
(
he
said
)
he
had
heard
was
sore
wounded
,
&
that
he
wold
not
vpon
the
Lyes
and
indiscretion
of
a
dispised
woman
,
hinder
him
in
this
busines
which
did
so
neerly
concerne
him
,
as
did
the
searching
for
his
deere
wife
,
who
was
in
danger
of
losing
her
life
;
and
that
he
himselfe
was
the
most
assured
witnes
,
how
much
paine
,
labour
and
danger
Nisa
had
cost
him
;
the
onely
thoughts
of
whome
,
had
kept
him
from
taking
pleasure
in
any
other
thing
:
These
excuses
did
not
satisfie
Iacinth
,
because
the
opinion
which
he
had
conceaued
of
his
Sister
Tiberia's
vertues
,
did
darken
in
his
vnderstanding
,
the
light
of
all
Pamphilus
his
reasons
:
who
out
of
the
many
Obligations
,
against
his
honour
and
condition
,
suffred
Iacinths
iniurious
wordes
.
But
in
the
end
,
seeing
him
threaten
him
,
with
his
Sworde
in
his
hand
,
calling
him
base
Coward
,
Runnagate
,
and
many
other
insupportable
Insolencies
;
he
drewe
his
Sworde
to
stay
his
Enemies
,
and
with
a
poynt
nimbly
running
vpon
him
,
ouerthrewe
him
to
the
ground
,
if
not
dead
,
yet
at
least
so
neere
dead
,
that
he
seemed
so
.
Pamphilus
most
grieuously
detesting
his
most
outragious
fortune
,
took
him
vp
in
his
armes
&
caried
him
into
the
towne
,
the
one
shedding
his
blood
,
&
the
other
his
teares
;
and
finding
strong
life
in
him
,
he
persuaded
him
of
the
truth
of
his
innocency
,
leauing
him
at
a
Church
doore
(
whether
the
people
flocked
apace
to
see
him
,
knowing
that
he
was
wounded
.
)
And
without
inquiring
any
further
of
Nisa
,
he
went
once
againe
out
of
Barcelon
,
although
much
more
sad
;
for
he
left
his
best
friend
whome
he
had
sorely
wounded
with
his
owne
hand
,
and
his
deerest
Friend
neere
the
hands
of
death
.
Iber
so
called
of
Iberia
,
an
ancient
Cittie
of
that
Kingdome
(
sometimes
very
rich
)
not
farre
from
that
place
where
Scipio
vanquished
the
Cartheginians
,
and
as
Titus
Liuius
affirmeth
,
ioyned
Spayne
vnto
the
Roman
Empire
,
running
from
two
Fountaines
,
batheth
the
fields
of
the
Cantabrians
and
the
Celtiberians
(
it
taking
his
name
from
the
Celtes
which
came
out
of
France
,
and
from
the
Prouince
of
Iberia
,
no
lesse
rich
and
fruitfull
then
those
which
of
the
same
name
are
called
Iberian
,
neare
the
Mountaine
Caucasas
,
hauing
aboundance
of
Golde
within
their
Veynes
.
This
famous
flood
according
vnto
Pliny
,
riseth
neare
vnto
the
ancient
Iuliobrica
,
and
after
many
windings
and
turnings
commeth
to
wash
the
walles
of
Sallibinum
,
which
Caesar
called
Caesar
Augustus
,
and
the
iniury
of
times
Saragossa
.
At
the
course
of
these
Christaline
waters
,
Pamphilus
stayed
his
flight
,
sitting
downe
vpon
the
bancke
of
the
Riuer
,
which
began
to
swell
with
his
teares
,
so
pittifull
to
behold
,
that
the
very
windes
did
seeme
to
condole
with
him
in
his
complaints
by
their
dolefull
noyse
,
amongst
the
leaues
of
the
Trees
,
and
the
Birdes
warbling
out
their
woes
.
There
was
not
any
thing
of
life
,
which
had
not
some
shewe
of
sorrow
with
him
,
vnlesse
it
were
the
Fishes
,
which
being
dumbe
,
did
not
put
forth
their
heads
out
of
their
cleare
waters
at
the
importunity
of
other
voyces
,
yet
their
silence
did
seeme
to
ioyne
with
him
in
sorrow
.
Is
it
possible
said
he
,
that
the
feare
of
loosing
this
vnprofitable
Life
,
should
haue
more
power
ouer
me
,
then
the
duties
which
I
owe
,
vnto
my
birth
and
vnto
my
Mistres
?
How
comes
it
to
passe
,
that
not
to
loose
a
thing
,
so
vile
in
my
eyes
,
so
heauy
to
my
soule
,
and
so
grieuous
to
my
suffering
,
I
haue
lost
the
most
esteemed
of
my
vnderstanding
,
the
most
honored
of
my
memory
and
the
most
adored
of
my
will
?
It
is
thou
faire
Nisa
,
who
ouer
the
sharpe
Mountaines
of
Toledo
,
didst
couragiously
followe
my
steps
,
from
their
highest
tops
euen
vnto
the
sandes
of
the
Spanish
Sea
:
thou
art
shee
,
who
in
the
Battaile
of
Cent
didst
bitterly
bewayle
my
Captiuity
:
art
not
thou
O
my
Deare
Nisa
shee
,
who
vnder
the
habit
of
a
Moore
and
vnder
the
name
of
Hazan
Ruben
,
drewest
mee
from
the
Kingdome
of
Fesse
,
and
from
the
Captiuity
of
Sali
Morata
?
Wert
not
thou
cast
away
with
me
at
Sea
,
in
our
returne
from
Italy
within
the
view
of
Barcelon
walles
,
and
whom
the
Sea
cast
vp
on
the
shore
,
as
vnworthy
to
possesse
so
rich
a
Pearle
?
Didst
not
thou
liue
afterwards
a
long
time
amongst
the
Mad-men
as
depriued
of
thy
reason
,
with
the
very
griefe
of
my
Death
?
didst
not
thou
suffer
new
Shipwracke
at
Marselles
?
And
finally
wounded
by
thy
iealous
Brother
lyest
now
in
a
strange
Countrey
either
sicke
or
dead
?
Seeing
all
this
is
so
,
how
can
I
apprehend
the
least
motion
of
leauing
thee
?
Where
is
my
courage
or
am
I
not
Pamphilus
of
Luxan
?
Is
this
the
vertuous
blood
of
those
valiant
Gouernors
,
who
so
nobly
defended
the
walles
of
Madreele
,
from
the
Moores
of
Toledo
?
It
is
not
possible
!
I
am
not
my selfe
,
my
misfortunes
haue
changed
me
into
something
else
.
To
bee
in
Loue
and
to
be
a
Coward
is
a
manifest
contrariety
:
yet
to
deny
that
I
Loue
,
is
to
say
the
Sun
is
darkenes
,
and
the
night
Lightnes
,
especially
since
I
cannot
say
,
but
that
I
haue
seene
Nisa
.
But
seeing
I
doe
confesse
that
I
haue
seene
her
,
how
can
I
say
but
that
I
loue
her
?
And
if
I
loue
her
,
how
can
I
leaue
her
?
And
if
I
haue
left
her
,
wherefore
doe
I
liue
?
So
did
Pamphilus
accuse
himselfe
for
hauing
left
Nisa
for
any
danger
;
no
more
nor
no
lesse
,
then
as
one
who
trauailing
vpon
the
way
remembreth
something
of
importance
which
he
had
forgotten
at
home
,
breaking
off
from
his
discourse
and
from
his
company
,
turneth
back
againe
to
his
lodging
,
where
hee
thinkes
he
shall
neuer
come
time
enough
;
with
the
same
hast
Pamphilus
taketh
his
way
back
again
to
Barcelon
,
from
which
both
in
hast
and
feare
he
had
departed
.
A
strong
chayne
of
Louers
,
which
tyed
to
their
desired
beauty
,
shortens
it selfe
by
the
force
which
lengthens
it
,
vntill
it
returne
vnto
its
centure
.
Beauty
without
doubt
,
which
lifting
vp
the
vapors
of
the
Louers
eyes
,
seemeth
to
drawe
vnto
its
selfe
the
very
waighty
and
earthy
part
,
in
despite
of
all
resistance
made
by
the
naturall
waight
,
and
as
the
Sun
oftentimes
conuerteth
into
burning
beames
,
the
humor
which
is
concealed
in
the
Clouds
;
so
Beauty
conuerteth
into
fire
all
the
teares
and
sadnesses
of
Louers
.
Fewe
Leagues
had
Pamphilus
iourneyed
from
the
famous
Collony
of
the
Romans
,
when
as
going
downe
a
Hill
,
it
being
so
late
,
as
that
the
Sunne
had
left
no
light
in
the
West
,
but
as
it
were
a
golden
girdle
;
which
inuironing
the
Horizon
,
did
seeme
as
a
Crowne
vnto
the
neighbouring
night
:
hee
heard
a
voyce
grieuously
complaining
in
a
Meadow
,
which
shadowed
with
high
Rockes
,
was
very
darke
.
The
couragious
Pilgrim
went
into
it
,
and
sawe
a
man
lying
vpon
the
Grasse
,
amongst
the
Trees
which
were
watered
with
a
fresh
Brooke
,
of
whome
demaunding
the
cause
of
his
complaint
;
hee
intreated
him
to
come
vnto
him
,
if
he
desired
to
knowe
,
before
he
yeelded
vp
his
soule
,
caused
by
three
mortall
woundes
which
were
made
in
his
body
.
Pamphilus
approached
vnto
him
although
with
some
distrust
,
and
lifting
him
vp
leaned
his
head
against
a
Tree
.
I
am
a
Knight
said
the
wounded
man
;
treacherously
murthered
by
his
hands
▪
who
hath
receiued
most
good
turnes
from
mee
.
There
is
a
Monastery
in
these
fields
which
is
not
farre
from
hence
,
if
thou
canst
carry
me
vpon
thy
shoulders
thither
,
thou
shalt
bee
the
Encas
of
my
soule
,
and
I
the
Anchises
,
saued
peraduenture
from
the
eternall
Fire
which
I
haue
merited
.
Pamphilus
layde
downe
his
Palmers
staffe
(
oh
how
hurtfull
it
is
to
leaue
ones
weapons
vpon
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
)
taking
him
in
his
armes
;
And
remembring
that
he
had
so
carryed
Iacinth
;
hee
thought
with
himselfe
,
that
seeing
he
was
come
to
carry
others
vnto
the
Graue
,
hee
was
not
farre
from
thence
himselfe
:
and
comforted
himselfe
with
this
,
that
if
he
were
not
Death
himselfe
,
he
was
yet
his
Beere
.
So
iourneying
towards
the
Monastery
,
with
the
wounded
man
,
who
with
broken
speaches
interrupted
,
by
his
approaching
Death
,
recited
the
cause
thereof
.
The
Pilgrim
being
come
vnto
the
Gate
,
and
seeing
by
the
cleere
light
of
the
Moone
,
in
the
front
thereof
,
the
Image
of
our
Blessed
Lady
the
Virgin
;
said
vnto
the
wounded
man
,
that
hee
should
recommend
his
soule
whilest
he
knocked
at
the
gate
.
At
whose
knocking
the
Porter
being
come
,
and
informed
by
the
Pilgrim
of
the
accident
,
answered
;
tht
with
like
dissimulation
,
certaine
Bandoleers
of
Iara
,
had
one
night
robbed
the
Monastery
,
and
for
that
cause
hee
could
not
open
the
gate
,
without
the
superiours
License
.
Pamphilus
intreated
him
to
dispatch
:
but
there
being
a
long
Garden
betweene
the
Monastery
and
Cell
,
before
he
could
return
the
Knight
dyed
in
his
armes
.
Pamphilus
looked
pale
,
dismayde
with
the
accident
,
and
almost
as
dead
as
he
,
and
incouraging
him
to
this
fearefull
and
sharpe
passage
,
layde
a
Crosse
of
two
Mirtle
bowes
vpon
his
stomacke
.
Instantly
hee
heard
a
troope
of
Horse
,
whose
masters
being
diuided
into
diuers
paths
,
did
seeke
for
the
Dead
man
;
By
their
words
and
their
diligence
,
the
Pilgrim
knewe
their
designe
,
and
calling
them
,
shewed
them
him
whom
they
sought
for
,
telling
them
how
hee
had
found
him
.
Amongst
them
was
his
Brother
,
who
seeing
Pamphilus
bloody
,
and
in
a
Pilgrims
habit
(
which
is
enough
to
make
an
honest
man
suspected
)
cryed
out
,
Oh
thou
Castillian
traytor
,
thouhast
murthered
him
to
rob
him
.
And
at
the
very
instant
,
the
same
friend
who
had
killed
this
poore
Knight
,
and
who
the
better
to
couer
his
treason
,
accompanying
the
Brother
,
tooke
holde
of
the
Pilgrims
arme
;
thou
robber
&
infamous
assassiuator
,
what
hath
made
thee
murther
the
noblest
Knight
which
was
in
this
Countrey
?
Sirs
replyed
Pamphilus
,
I
found
him
in
a
Meadow
hard
by
,
bewayling
his
death
,
which
hee
said
was
wrought
by
the
hand
of
one
whome
he
did
accompt
his
best
friend
:
and
out
of
compassion
and
at
his
intreaty
,
I
brought
him
to
this
Monastery
,
where
he
departed
this
life
in
my
armes
.
But
Tansiles
(
who
was
this
Traytor
which
had
killed
him
)
fearing
least
the
Pilgrim
might
discouer
something
,
which
hee
might
haue
heard
from
the
dying
man
concerning
his
treason
,
pulling
out
a
Pistoll
from
the
pommell
of
his
saddle
,
gaue
fire
and
aymed
it
directly
at
his
head
.
Yet
Heauen
not
permitting
that
it
should
goe
off
(
for
Saintes
and
Angels
doe
alwayes
assist
the
innocent
)
the
Pilgrim
liued
.
O
let
him
liue
said
Tirsus
,
(
so
was
the
dead
mans
brother
called
)
for
it
is
much
better
,
that
keeping
him
in
Prison
,
hee
may
confesse
his
owne
crime
:
and
whether
he
killed
him
for
to
rob
him
,
or
whether
some
enemy
of
my
Brother
Godfreyes
did
not
hyer
him
to
murther
him
.
The
traytor
answered
to
Tirsus
,
and
to
the
others
who
did
accompany
him
,
that
blood
(
yet
warme
)
of
his
friend
would
not
suffer
him
to
delay
his
reuenge
so
long
.
Yet
all
their
opinions
preuailing
against
his
;
the
innocent
Pamphilus
was
bound
hand
and
foot
vpon
a
Horse
,
and
dead
Godfrey
laid
vpon
another
.
It
is
a
iust
Iudgment
said
Pamphilus
,
(
by
the
way
)
for
my
leauing
of
Nisa
wounded
,
and
Iacinth
almost
dead
.
Doe
you
not
heare
said
Tirsus
?
without
doubt
this
Nisa
is
the
woman
for
whose
sake
he
hath
committed
this
murther
,
and
Iacinih
some
friend
,
who
led
my
Brother
to
the
place
.
All
of
them
beleeued
what
Tirsus
said
,
and
the
traytor
Tansiles
iuterpreted
Pamphilus
his
dispaires
in
such
sort
,
that
euery
one
beleeued
that
Pamphilus
did
speake
of
Godfreys
death
.
They
led
him
into
no
Towne
,
as
hee
thought
they
would
,
but
vnto
a
Grange
house
,
about
halfe
a
League
from
the
Monastery
,
the
gate
whereof
was
betweene
two
Towers
.
Tirsus
knocketh
,
and
a
seruant
answering
:
tell
my
Mother
&
Sisters
(
said
he
)
that
I
haue
brought
my
brother
Godfrey
dead
,
and
his
murtherer
with
him
.
Instantly
hee
heard
a
great
cry
in
the
Hall
of
the
house
,
by
which
Pamphilus
did
knowe
that
Fortune
prepared
a
great
deale
of
euill
for
him
:
Neuertheles
desiring
to
Dye
,
he
resolued
not
to
defend
his
life
with
his
tongue
,
which
he
could
not
doe
with
his
armes
.
One
opens
the
doore
of
the
house
,
and
with
Candles
lighted
,
the
miserable
Mother
,
with
her
Daughters
and
seruants
receiued
her
dead
Sonne
.
Some
howling
and
crying
carried
him
into
the
Hall
,
others
ranne
vpon
poore
Pamphilus
,
tearing
his
Beard
and
pulling
him
by
the
hayre
of
the
Head
,
and
almost
astonied
him
with
blowes
.
With
this
good
entertainment
,
hee
was
lodged
this
night
in
one
of
the
Towers
,
hauing
his
body
loaden
with
Irons
,
yet
he
was
heard
vtter
no
wordes
,
but
onely
that
he
deserued
this
and
more
for
forsaking
Nisa
.
All
this
night
nothing
was
heard
but
cryes
and
complaints
for
Godfrey
,
and
the
time
which
was
not
imployed
in
this
Funerall
exercise
,
they
spent
in
talking
of
Nisa
and
what
shee
should
be
,
whome
their
Prisoner
had
so
often
in
his
mouth
.
The
light
of
the
morning
which
very
slowely
enters
into
Prisons
,
brought
day
vnto
Pamphilus
,
not
in
waking
him
who
had
not
slept
,
but
in
aduertising
his
soule
of
his
approaching
Death
,
the
certaine
newes
whereof
he
would
willingly
haue
welcomed
with
guifts
:
when
as
the
Prison
doore
being
open
,
hee
sawe
Godfreys
Mother
and
Sisters
enter
,
demaunding
of
him
in
great
passion
and
choller
,
wherefore
hee
had
killed
her
Sonne
?
but
he
answering
,
onely
for
Nisa's
sake
am
I
reduced
vnto
this
misery
,
they
began
to
beate
him
with
such
rage
,
that
they
left
him
almost
dead
;
and
shutting
the
Prison
,
they
resolued
to
famish
him
to
Death
.
But
whilest
about
noone
,
the
dead
body
was
carryed
to
Buriall
,
with
Lights
,
Mourning
,
and
Funerall
company
of
his
Parents
&
friends
:
Flerida
his
yongest
Sister
,
mollified
with
Pamphilus
complaints
,
were
it
that
his
countenance
did
inforce
her
to
beleeue
his
innocency
,
or
that
some
other
secret
simpathy
inclined
her
to
haue
pitty
of
his
life
:
went
vnto
the
Prison
,
and
by
the
hole
of
the
locke
,
sayd
thus
vnto
him
:
vnfortunate
Pilgrim
,
doe
not
afflict
thy selfe
,
for
I
will
free
thee
in
despite
of
my
mother
and
my
brothers
;
who
art
thou
sayde
Pamphilus
who
promisest
life
when
there
is
nothing
but
heauen
which
can
giue
it
me
?
I
am
Flerida
(
answered
shee
)
one
of
Godfreys
Sisters
who
doe
promise
it
vnto
thee
,
afflicted
with
thy
griefe
,
out
of
the
assurance
I
haue
in
my
owne
imagination
of
thy
innocency
.
I
sweare
vnto
thee
by
God
said
Pamphilus
,
that
going
in
the
night
through
a
Meadowe
,
I
found
thy
brother
wounded
vnto
death
,
as
he
tolde
me
by
one
whome
he
did
reccon
to
be
his
best
friend
;
I
tooke
him
vpon
my
shoulders
,
and
caryed
him
vnto
the
Monastery
,
where
he
dyed
in
my
armes
before
the
Gate
was
opened
:
I
do
not
desire
to
liue
,
but
the
care
which
I
haue
of
anothers
life
more
then
mine
owne
,
makes
me
seeke
my
libertie
contrary
to
my
desire
;
If
thou
canst
procure
me
it
,
I
am
a
Knight
,
and
of
a
family
,
from
which
vngratefull
man
nor
Traytor
euer
sprang
:
thou
shalt
doe
a
heroique
deed
worthy
of
an
illustrious
Lady
,
&
though
I
should
neuer
merrit
it
,
yet
heauen
will
not
fayle
to
acknowledge
it
.
Flerida
had
not
need
of
so
many
reasons
,
who
was
vertuous
,
and
so
well
disposed
to
free
him
,
that
she
would
hazard
a
thousand
liues
to
giue
it
vnto
him
.
And
(
as
aptly
it
serued
)
those
which
were
gone
to
accompany
her
brothers
body
to
the
Graue
,
not
being
able
to
returne
speedily
(
aswell
in
regarde
of
the
distance
of
the
place
,
as
in
respect
of
the
pompe
of
the
Funerall
,
which
lasted
nine
dayes
)
gaue
her
oportune
meanes
to
open
the
plankes
on
the
top
of
the
Prison
,
thereby
letting
him
downe
some
vittailes
:
All
her
other
Sisters
,
her
Mother
,
and
the
seruants
onely
entred
to
torment
him
,
they
seeing
him
liue
,
not
knowing
wherewith
he
did
sustaine
himselfe
;
anger
,
indignation
,
and
crueltie
,
increased
so
far
in
them
,
that
they
resolued
to
kill
him
,
before
Tirsus
his
returne
from
the
Obsequies
of
his
brother
:
But
Flerida
the
same
night
gaue
him
such
strong
Fyles
,
that
the
Fetters
,
Staples
and
Lockes
,
being
cut
asunder
,
and
he
being
fastned
vnto
a
corde
,
she
drewe
him
vp
by
that
hole
which
she
had
made
,
by
remouing
the
planke
;
&
all
the
houshold
being
in
their
dead
sleep
,
she
opened
the
Gates
:
afterwards
,
with
honest
imbracings
,
shedding
some
teares
,
&
with
many
Iuels
which
she
did
constraine
him
to
take
,
she
was
departing
from
him
,
when
he
casting
himself
at
her
feete
,
with
the
humblest
wordes
hee
could
speake
,
promising
to
repay
her
this
good
turne
with
an
immortall
remembrance
;
and
if
that
euer
she
had
occation
to
come
into
Casteele
,
she
should
enquire
for
a
Knight
of
Madreele
called
Pamphilus
of
Luxan
,
that
she
might
be
assured
she
should
not
returne
without
due
thankes
and
acknowledgements
for
so
perfect
an
Obligation
.
Pamphilus
knowing
that
to
proceede
further
in
the
quest
of
Nisa
,
was
to
resist
the
will
of
heauen
,
which
had
opposed
him
in
it
with
so
many
rigorous
successes
,
went
vnto
Saragossa
;
resoluing
from
thence
to
trauell
into
Casteele
.
If
thou
didst
not
possesse
O
Nisa
(
sayd
he
vnto
himselfe
as
he
went
along
)
all
my
thought
,
and
if
thou
didst
not
holde
as
much
place
in
my
body
,
as
my
soule
doeth
,
which
is
all
in
euery
parte
;
who
would
doubt
,
but
Flerida
should
be
now
Mistris
of
my
will
?
O
how
powerfull
are
good
turns
in
apt
occasions
▪
seeing
that
the
firmenes
of
Loue
,
which
could
not
be
moued
with
such
paynefull
trauells
,
such
fearefull
shipwracks
,
and
with
such
cruell
Captiuities
and
imprisonments
,
with
one
good
turne
alone
in
an
opportune
time
,
is
shaken
,
if
not
mastered
;
at
least
the
roofe
,
if
not
the
walles
;
and
although
the
foundation
bee
firme
,
yet
the
windowes
and
other
ornaments
doe
shake
:
Let
not
those
which
shall
heare
this
be
displeased
with
him
;
for
this
was
not
so
much
a
change
from
the
Loue
of
Nisa
,
as
a
feeling
of
Flerida's
goodwill
:
and
as
there
is
no
body
so
solide
,
which
the
Sunne
sometime
doth
not
pierce
;
so
there
is
no
Loue
so
firme
,
but
that
the
first
motions
thereof
may
shake
.
Pamphilus
so
by
long
trauaile
came
vnto
Saragossa
,
and
would
not
enter
into
it
before
it
was
darke
night
,
for
feare
hee
might
be
followed
or
met
by
some
one
whome
he
knewe
:
and
very
earely
in
the
morning
departed
from
thence
,
and
by
vn-vsed
pathes
,
from
pasture
to
pasture
,
and
from
mountaine
to
mountaine
,
he
endeauoured
to
shun
the
great
high
way
,
fearing
that
Flerida's
Brother
might
make
pursuite
after
him
.
In
the
end
wearyed
with
the
sharpnes
of
the
Mountaines
,
and
the
austerity
of
the
life
,
which
he
was
constrayned
to
leade
,
hee
resolued
one
night
to
lye
in
some
place
where
he
might
be
better
accommodated
then
in
these
Deserts
,
and
entring
into
a
Citty
which
diuideth
the
two
Kingdomes
,
hee
enquired
for
a
Lodging
,
But
no
body
being
willing
to
entertaine
him
,
seeing
him
so
euilly
apparelled
,
his
feete
bloody
,
his
face
tanned
,
his
hayre
knotted
&
shagged
:
he
went
vnto
the
Hospitall
,
the
last
refuge
of
misery
.
Pamphilus
found
the
gates
open
at
that
time
,
but
without
light
,
&
asking
the
cause
,
he
was
tolde
,
that
in
regard
of
a
strange
noyse
which
euery
night
was
there
heard
,
which
hath
happened
euer
since
the
Death
of
a
stranger
who
came
thether
to
Lodge
,
no
body
hath
dwelt
there
;
yet
hee
might
(
as
they
said
)
enter
in
if
he
would
,
for
he
should
find
there
a
man
of
holy
life
in
a
little
Chappell
,
who
indured
for
the
honour
of
God
all
those
illusions
,
and
who
would
shew
him
a
place
where
he
might
lye
without
danger
.
Pamphilus
then
entred
into
a
darke
obscure
place
,
and
after
some
fewe
steps
he
might
see
a
great
way
off
,
a
dim
light
of
a
Lampe
,
vnto
which
place
hee
addressed
himselfe
,
and
called
the
holy
man
:
What
wouldst
thou
haue
thou
wicked
Spirit
,
answered
the
holy
man
?
Thou
doest
mistake
mee
said
Pamphilus
,
I
am
a
Pilgrim
,
who
doe
endeauour
to
seeke
a
lodging
for
this
night
.
Then
he
opened
the
doore
,
where
Pamphilus
sawe
a
man
of
a
middle
stature
and
age
,
with
a
long
Beard
and
hayre
,
a
Gowne
of
course
rugge
downe
vnto
his
anckles
,
the
Chappell
was
little
,
and
Altar
venerable
,
the
basse
whereof
did
serue
him
for
his
Bed
:
hee
had
a
Stone
for
his
pillowe
,
his
Staffe
for
his
companion
,
and
a
Deaths
head
for
his
looking-glasse
.
How
durst
thou
come
into
this
place
,
said
hee
vnto
the
Pilgrim
,
did
no
man
aduertise
thee
of
the
disquiet
Lodging
which
is
heere
?
I
haue
beene
tolde
it
answered
the
Pilgrim
,
but
I
haue
suffered
so
much
Labour
in
my
trauailes
,
so
much
Cruelty
in
imprisonments
,
so
many
heauy
misfortunes
and
colde
entertainments
,
that
no
disquiet
can
be
newe
vnto
mee
.
The
poore
man
then
lighted
a
Candle
at
the
Lampe
,
which
burned
before
the
Altar
,
and
without
saying
any
thing
commaunded
the
Pilgrim
to
followe
him
;
he
went
through
a
Garden
,
which
lay
wilde
as
a
Forest
or
wildernes
,
where
hauing
shewed
him
a
part
of
the
house
,
amongst
some
Cypres
Trees
hee
vnlocked
the
doore
of
a
Chamber
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
seeing
thou
art
young
and
accustomed
to
trauailes
,
enter
heere
:
make
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
and
bee
not
dismayde
nor
astonished
but
sleepe
;
Pamphilus
taketh
the
Candle
,
and
setting
it
vpon
a
stone
which
lay
there
,
biddeth
his
Host
good
night
and
shutteh
the
doore
.
There
was
a
Bed
in
the
Chamber
good
enough
to
rest
vpon
,
especially
for
a
man
who
hath
layne
so
many
nights
vpon
the
ground
:
this
inuited
him
to
vncloath
himselfe
,
and
taking
one
of
the
shirts
which
Flerida
at
his
departure
had
giuen
him
,
he
put
it
on
,
and
went
into
it
.
Hardly
had
he
reuolued
in
his
imagination
,
the
confusion
of
his
life
,
a
thing
which
often
(
the
body
being
at
rest
)
is
represented
vnto
the
minde
,
when
as
sleep
which
is
truely
called
the
Image
and
brother
of
Death
,
possessed
his
sences
with
that
force
,
which
doth
accustomably
vse
vnto
weary
Pilgrims
.
All
that
part
,
which
the
Sunne
abandoneth
when
it
goeth
downe
vnto
the
Indyes
was
in
a
deepesilence
,
when
as
the
noyse
of
some
Horses
awaked
Pamphilus
,
he
thought
he
was
stirring
(
as
it
many
times
happeneth
vnto
Trauailers
)
and
that
his
bed
did
moue
as
a
Ship
or
a
Horse
,
which
did
carry
him
.
Neuertheles
remembring
that
hee
was
in
the
Hospitall
,
and
the
causes
for
which
it
was
vnhabitable
;
he
opened
his
eyes
,
he
sawe
Horsemen
enter
by
two
and
two
into
the
Chamber
,
who
lighting
Torches
which
they
had
in
their
handes
at
the
Candle
which
he
had
left
burning
by
him
,
they
cast
them
against
the
seeling
of
the
Chamber
,
where
they
stucke
fast
with
their
bottomes
vpward
and
their
tops
downwards
,
which
dropped
downe
burning
flames
vpon
his
bed
,
and
vpon
his
clothes
:
He
couereth
himselfe
aswell
as
possibly
he
could
,
leauing
a
litle
hole
to
looke
out
that
he
might
see
whether
his
bed
did
burne
or
no
;
when
as
instantly
he
sawe
the
flames
out
,
and
that
vpon
a
Table
which
was
in
the
corner
of
the
Chamber
,
foure
of
them
were
at
Primero
,
they
passed
,
discarded
,
and
set
vp
money
as
if
they
had
truely
playde
:
so
long
till
at
length
they
debating
vpon
a
difference
,
they
fell
into
quarrell
in
the
Chamber
,
which
made
such
a
noyse
with
clashing
of
Swords
,
that
the
miserable
Pamphilus
called
vpon
(
for
helpe
)
our
Lady
of
Gadalupe
,
which
was
onely
left
(
of
all
the
shrynes
in
Spaine
)
vnuisited
,
although
it
were
in
his
owne
Country
of
Toledo
.
Because
holy
places
neare
vnto
one
,
are
many
times
left
vnuisited
out
of
a
hope
,
which
is
had
,
that
they
might
bee
visited
at
any
time
.
Neuertheles
the
clattering
of
the
swordes
and
all
other
noyse
,
for
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
ceased
,
and
he
was
all
of
a
sweat
out
of
the
very
feare
he
had
;
yet
now
well
satisfied
to
see
himselfe
in
their
absence
at
some
rest
,
not
thinking
that
they
would
come
againe
,
when
instantly
hee
felt
that
the
bed
and
the
clothes
were
pulled
away
from
him
by
the
outtermost
corners
:
and
he
sawe
at
the
same
time
,
a
man
come
in
with
a
Torch
in
his
hand
lighted
,
followed
by
two
others
,
the
one
with
a
great
brasen
Bason
,
and
the
other
sharpening
a
little
Knife
.
Then
began
hee
to
tremble
,
and
all
his
hayre
stood
an
end
,
he
would
haue
spoken
but
he
was
not
able
,
when
they
were
neere
him
,
he
who
held
the
Torch
put
it
out
,
and
Pamphilus
thinking
that
they
would
kill
him
,
and
that
the
Bason
was
to
receiue
his
blood
,
put
his
handes
forth
against
the
knife
,
and
felt
that
they
laide
hold
on
him
;
hee
gaue
a
great
cry
,
&
the
Torch
instantly
kindled
againe
:
and
he
sawe
himselfe
betweene
two
Mastiffe
dogs
,
who
held
him
fast
in
their
teeth
.
Iesus
cryed
out
Pamphilus
,
at
which
name
all
these
fanstasticke
illusions
vanished
away
,
leauing
him
so
weary
and
so
affrighted
with
their
company
,
that
hee
would
not
stay
there
any
longer
:
but
going
out
into
the
Garden
by
which
he
was
entred
,
he
went
vnto
the
Chamber
of
the
good
Hermite
,
who
seeing
him
so
pale
,
weake
and
naked
,
opened
him
the
doore
,
and
said
vnto
him
;
haue
your
Hosts
heere
giuen
you
an
euill
nights
Lodging
?
So
ill
said
Pamphilus
,
that
I
haue
not
rested
all
night
,
and
yet
I
haue
left
them
my
clothes
to
pay
for
it
.
The
good
man
receiued
him
aswell
as
he
could
;
telling
him
how
many
others
with
like
successe
had
beene
so
vsed
,
and
many
other
discourses
,
wherewith
he
past
away
the
night
vntill
morning
.
Those
who
doe
not
knowe
the
nature
,
quality
,
and
condition
of
Spirits
,
will
accompt
of
this
history
as
a
fable
:
wherefore
I
doe
not
thinke
it
vnfit
to
aduertise
them
,
that
there
are
some
,
fallen
from
the
lowest
Quire
of
Angels
,
who
out
of
the
Essentiall
paines
,
which
is
the
Eternall
priuation
from
the
sight
of
God
,
suffer
lesse
pains
then
the
other
,
as
not
hauing
so
much
sinned
.
And
those
are
of
such
Nature
that
they
cannot
much
hurt
men
,
but
doe
take
pleasure
to
displease
them
;
with
frightings
,
noyses
,
rumours
,
subtilties
,
and
such
like
other
thinges
,
which
they
doe
in
the
night
in
houses
,
which
thereby
they
make
altogether
vnhabitable
,
not
being
able
otherwayes
to
hurt
but
by
these
foolish
and
ridiculous
effects
,
limitted
and
bound
,
by
the
Almighty
power
of
God
.
These
the
Italians
call
Fayries
,
the
Spaniards
Elues
,
and
the
French
Hobgoblins
;
of
whose
mockery
and
sports
William
Totan
speaketh
,
in
his
Book
of
Warre
of
Deuils
,
calling
them
Deuils
of
the
lesse
noble
Hierarchy
.
Cassian
writeth
,
that
in
Norway
they
possesse
high
wayes
,
play
with
passengers
,
and
doe
hyer
themselues
out
for
wages
as
seruants
.
Ierome
Manchy
,
reporteth
of
a
Spirit
which
was
in
Loue
with
a
young-man
,
serued
him
,
solicited
him
in
diuers
formes
,
and
stealing
money
bought
him
many
thinges
wherein
hee
delighted
.
Michel
Pselho
,
makes
sixe
kindes
of
these
Spirits
,
Fiery
,
Ayrie
,
Earthy
,
Watry
,
Subteranians
,
and
fire
flying
Spirits
:
In
all
which
Authors
one
may
see
,
their
properties
,
their
illusions
,
and
their
remedies
.
The
light
of
the
Day
,
which
is
the
amiable
and
illustrious
Daughter
of
Heauen
,
and
the
onely
guide
of
Mortals
,
did
sufficiently
assure
Pamphilus
,
that
now
he
neede
not
any
more
to
feare
the
euill
infestings
of
the
Spirits
:
then
waking
this
good
man
,
they
both
rise
,
and
went
together
vnto
the
Chamber
,
where
Pamphilus
lay
:
but
entering
in
to
see
the
stirre
that
was
made
the
last
night
,
they
found
the
bed
,
Pamphilus
clothes
,
and
all
other
thinges
in
the
same
place
where
they
had
layde
,
without
any
appearance
that
they
had
beene
stirred
.
Whereat
Pamphilus
being
ashamed
,
with
hast
made
himselfe
ready
without
speaking
a
word
,
and
thinking
that
this
good
Hermit
would
account
him
for
a
great
Lyer
,
and
a
man
of
weake
courage
,
departed
from
him
,
and
thence
tooke
his
way
towards
Gadalupe
without
once
daring
to
turne
his
head
towards
the
Citty
,
vowing
vnto
himselfe
,
neuer
to
come
into
it
againe
vpon
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
should
happen
,
if
he
were
not
assured
to
finde
his
Nisa
there
.
There
are
two
Hilles
in
the
confines
of
the
Mountaine
of
Morena
,
which
as
two
strong
walls
doe
inuiron
the
Towne
and
Monastery
of
Gadalupe
,
with
so
many
Fountaines
which
doe
runne
from
the
Rockes
into
the
bottome
of
the
Valley
,
so
much
Fruit
and
so
much
graine
of
all
sorts
,
that
it
seemeth
Nature
knowing
that
which
should
happen
,
had
destined
this
place
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
to
build
this
Pallace
to
the
Princesse
of
Heauen
.
The
Pilgrim
being
come
thether
,
and
hauing
adored
the
Virgin
,
visited
the
Temple
,
and
payed
his
vowe
:
as
hee
went
backe
againe
downe
the
stayres
,
at
that
time
of
the
yeare
when
as
the
Sunne
is
equally
distant
betweene
the
two
Poles
;
he
met
a
Passenger
going
towards
the
Temple
,
who
earnestly
beholding
him
,
asked
him
,
if
he
had
not
knowne
either
there
or
in
any
other
place
,
a
Pilgrim
of
Madreele
called
Pamphilus
,
who
lately
was
in
Arragon
.
Pamphilus
troubled
with
this
demaund
,
and
fearing
that
hee
was
sought
after
with
some
warrant
from
the
Iustice
,
for
Godfreys
death
,
turned
back
and
fled
towards
the
Temple
;
But
the
Aragonise
by
some
tokens
which
were
giuen
him
,
and
by
his
sodaine
flying
,
presuming
that
it
was
he
,
followed
him
and
curteously
calling
him
,
said
,
stay
Knight
;
I
am
not
come
to
apprehend
you
,
neither
doth
the
priuiledge
of
this
place
permit
any
man
to
be
arrested
Prisoner
heere
.
It
is
onely
a
Letter
from
a
young
Lady
called
Flerida
,
which
I
bring
you
:
see
thereby
what
I
am
,
and
for
what
occasion
I
seeke
you
.
Pamphilus
then
staying
tooke
the
Letter
,
and
hauing
opened
it
,
found
the
contents
as
followeth
.
To
the
Pilgrim
of
Madreele
.
THou
thy selfe
O
Pamphilus
mayest
iudge
in
what
care
thou
lefts
mee
,
if
thou
hast
had
neuer
so
little
thought
of
me
since
thou
left
me
.
And
now
aswell
to
satisfie
my selfe
as
to
knowe
how
thy
misfortunes
are
determined
,
haue
I
sent
this
Messenger
vnto
you
.
My
Brothers
being
returned
and
missing
thee
in
the
Prison
where
they
had
left
thee
,
witnessed
more
sorrowe
for
thy
departure
,
then
for
my
brother
Godfreys
death
.
But
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
a
woman
of
the
Countrey
falling
out
with
another
,
amongst
other
wordes
,
(
which
choller
prouoked
,
a
thing
ordinary
amongst
women
)
saide
shee
was
the
cause
of
Godfrey
his
Death
.
Being
thereupon
taken
,
and
hauing
confessed
that
Tansiles
killed
him
out
of
Iealousie
,
hee
was
apprehended
,
and
the
cryme
being
verified
,
the
third
day
after
he
had
his
Head
cut
off
.
My
Mother
and
my
Brother
being
now
assured
of
thy
Innocency
,
doe
bewayle
their
hard
vsage
towards
thee
,
and
haue
made
great
search
to
finde
thee
.
If
thou
wilt
returne
,
they
will
redeeme
the
iniurie
of
thy
vniust
Imprisonment
,
with
imbracings
&
kinde
vsage
,
and
thou
shalt
thereby
pay
me
for
the
desire
which
I
continually
haue
of
thy
welfare
,
and
for
the
teares
which
thou
hast
cost
me
.
The
Pilgrim
wondred
at
Tansiles
strange
successe
,
and
was
something
moued
in
his
minde
with
Flerida's
louing
desires
:
But
fearing
to
offend
Nisa
,
hee
satisfied
the
Messenger
aswell
as
hee
could
,
giuing
him
the
Iewels
which
Flerida
had
giuen
him
,
intreating
that
he
would
secretly
deliuer
them
;
together
with
a
most
kinde
Letter
vnto
her
,
which
hee
presently
writ
,
and
so
the
same
day
dispatched
away
the
Messenger
,
who
went
his
way
very
ioyfull
that
he
had
in
so
short
a
time
so
happily
dispatched
his
busines
:
For
Flerida
not
thinking
he
could
easily
finde
him
,
had
commaunded
him
to
search
him
,
in
euery
house
where
Pilgrims
were
vsed
to
Lodge
throughout
all
Spaine
.
I
doe
heere
remember
that
I
heard
Pamphilus
say
,
after
he
had
retired
himselfe
to
couert
from
the
storme
of
his
Fortunes
,
that
hee
neuer
in
all
his
life
,
found
any
thing
so
difficult
,
as
to
resist
Flerida's
desire
,
for
besides
the
obligations
wherein
hee
stood
tyed
,
which
were
very
great
and
no
lesse
then
for
his
life
,
shee
was
most
perfectly
fayre
;
yet
he
continued
his
louing
friendship
by
Letters
,
not
onely
with
her
,
but
with
her
Brothers
also
,
vntill
that
shee
being
Marryed
with
a
Knight
of
Andaluzia
was
carryed
into
the
Indyes
.
Tenne
times
had
the
Sunne
circled
Heauen
in
the
time
of
the
yeare
when
as
Astrea
doth
equall
the
ballances
of
the
Equinoctial
,
when
Pamphilus
iournying
night
and
day
through
Desarts
and
vnknowe
wayes
,
found
himselfe
one
morning
when
the
Day
began
to
smile
on
him
at
the
side
of
craggy
Mountaines
,
oppressed
both
with
wearisomnes
and
hunger
,
and
much
more
with
the
remembrance
of
Nisa
▪
Where
sitting
at
the
foote
of
an
Oake
beholding
the
solitarines
of
the
Fields
,
and
the
murmuring
of
the
little
Brookes
which
fell
precipitatly
from
the
Mountaine
,
hee
heard
a
Flute
played
vpon
,
vnto
the
sound
whereof
turning
his
eyes
,
he
sawe
a
man
sitting
betweene
two
Rockes
,
amidst
a
flocke
of
Sheepe
,
which
seemed
to
leaue
their
feeding
to
hearken
to
his
Musicke
.
But
Pamphilus
hauing
other
discourses
in
his
head
,
went
vnto
him
,
and
wishing
health
vnto
him
,
(
which
hee
could
not
obtaine
for
himselfe
)
and
curteously
againe
saluted
by
the
Shepheard
,
who
hauing
nothing
that
sauoured
of
rusticknes
but
his
Apparell
,
made
him
knowe
in
a
fewe
reasons
his
vnderstanding
;
and
the
other
quickly
discerned
in
the
Pilgrim
,
that
he
had
more
neede
of
meate
,
then
discourse
.
Wherefore
getting
fire
out
of
two
Lawrell
stickes
,
which
for
that
purpose
hee
carryed
with
him
,
they
poorely
fed
of
that
which
Fabio
(
for
so
was
this
Shepheard
called
)
had
willingly
dressed
,
the
ground
seruing
them
for
a
Table
,
the
grasse
for
napkins
,
and
bubling
Brookes
for
their
drinke
and
musique
,
They
passed
away
the
best
part
of
the
day
in
telling
their
aduentures
:
and
when
it
grewe
night
,
they
retired
themselues
into
a
little
Village
,
whether
Fabio
led
Pamphilus
to
keepe
his
masters
Oxen
,
who
was
a
Farmer
of
a
Grange
which
Nisa
her
Father
had
in
the
Mountaines
.
Pamphilus
was
glad
of
this
condition
,
hoping
that
by
this
meanes
he
might
with
time
haue
newes
of
his
Mistres
,
by
the
way
Pamphilus
intreated
Fabio
to
relate
the
cause
of
his
retiring
into
this
place
,
who
although
that
this
request
brought
vnto
his
mind
a
great
deale
of
griefe
and
passion
,
yet
after
some
sighes
he
shortly
tolde
him
,
that
hee
was
borne
in
Biscay
,
and
discended
of
most
noble
Parents
,
who
were
carefull
to
fit
him
in
his
youth
,
with
quallities
answerable
vnto
his
Birth
,
wherein
he
profited
so
well
,
that
he
neither
raysed
discontentment
in
his
Parents
nor
shame
vnto
his
Tutors
;
but
after
growing
more
ripe
in
yeares
,
and
incited
with
the
couragious
heate
of
youth
.
In
those
times
,
when
the
English
with
their
warlike
Ships
rauaged
alongst
our
Coasts
,
aswell
of
Spaine
as
the
Ilands
,
and
oftentimes
with
their
desperate
resolutions
,
made
themselues
masters
of
our
Indian
Golde
,
I
put
my selfe
to
Sea
in
one
of
the
Kings
Armadoes
,
aswell
with
an
intent
to
gaine
honour
by
my
valour
,
as
experience
in
those
seruices
,
thereby
to
bee
the
abler
to
serue
my
Countrey
,
wherein
I
was
so
fortunate
,
(
because
I
will
not
say
too
much
)
that
I
got
commaund
my selfe
,
and
by
taking
and
executing
two
or
three
of
those
Pirats
,
was
in
a
faire
way
both
of
grace
with
the
King
,
and
renowne
in
the
world
,
when
my
eyes
were
the
instruments
,
whereby
the
most
excellent
and
admirable
beauty
of
Albiana
captiuated
my
heart
,
so
powerfully
,
that
all
other
courses
set
apart
,
I
was
inforced
to
giue
my selfe
wholly
to
her
seruice
,
wherein
after
some
small
time
,
I
had
so
happy
a
progression
,
that
shee
did
confesse
she
was
obliged
by
my
perseuerance
,
and
by
the
opinion
which
the
world
held
of
me
,
to
esteeme
of
mee
and
of
my
seruice
:
thus
happily
in
her
fauour
I
spent
some
time
,
vntill
it
fortuned
some
English
slaues
which
I
had
,
endeauouring
to
make
an
escape
,
but
by
my
Soldiers
and
Marryners
preuented
,
I
inflicted
a
cruell
punishment
vpon
them
,
bound
thereunto
by
that
common
pollicy
which
exacteth
from
Masters
,
a
seueere
hand
ouer
their
mutinous
Slaues
;
especially
I
vsed
it
towards
one
,
who
more
eminent
then
the
rest
,
aswell
in
regard
of
his
person
,
as
that
hee
was
a
cheefe
author
of
their
attempt
,
which
Albiana
with
most
earnest
prayers
vnto
me
sought
to
diuert
,
were
it
out
of
a
pittifull
compassion
,
ordinary
in
most
women
,
or
that
she
tooke
any
speciall
liking
vnto
him
:
But
I
hauing
more
care
at
that
time
to
execute
my
rage
,
then
mindefull
of
her
importunity
,
(
which
I
did
not
thinke
would
haue
turned
to
that
consequence
)
for
example
sake
,
which
as
it
is
powerfull
,
so
is
it
most
necessary
,
especially
amongst
men
of
our
profession
,
who
serue
our selues
with
multitudes
of
them
,
perseuered
in
hauing
him
soundly
punished
.
Whereat
shee
discontented
,
though
with
little
shew
thereof
,
vnder-hand
wrought
such
meanes
by
her
friends
in
Court
,
before
I
imagined
any
such
thing
,
that
the
Slaue
was
by
messenger
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
by
warrant
vnder
the
Kings
hand
fetched
from
me
,
and
the
next
day
shee
did
let
me
knowe
that
any
denyall
to
a
Woman
,
effects
her
hatred
;
For
shee
sent
me
a
Letter
wherein
she
said
,
I
was
a
cruell
Monster
,
and
that
she
was
so
farre
from
Louing
and
esteeming
me
,
that
she
would
euer
hate
my
barbarous
Nature
,
and
she
wondred
,
that
any
valour
could
bee
lodged
where
cruelty
had
such
a
habitation
;
to
conclude
shee
tolde
me
,
that
I
should
neuer
come
in
her
sight
,
nor
be
where
she
might
heare
of
my
name
.
How
grieuous
this
was
vnto
me
gentle
Sir
,
may
easily
be
gessed
if
you
knewe
the
extremity
of
my
Loue
,
which
was
so
much
that
I
presently
without
the
knowledge
of
any
of
my
friends
tooke
such
order
,
as
I
could
with
my
command
,
and
retired
my selfe
into
these
Desert
places
,
where
I
am
resolued
vnder
this
disguised
habite
to
end
my
dayes
;
seeing
that
Albiana
will
haue
it
so
,
who
whether
her
complaints
were
iust
or
no
,
or
whether
they
but
serue
to
colour
her
vnconstancy
,
shall
bee
alwayes
loued
and
truely
obayed
by
me
,
vnto
whome
onely
this
comfort
is
left
,
That
though
Life
hath
left
me
,
Death
will
take
me
.
Before
Fabio
had
finished
this
short
discourse
,
they
had
discouered
the
Village
,
where
Alfesibus
did
keepe
Nisa's
fathers
Cattell
,
in
the
best
house
of
the
Village
,
which
for
a
Countrey
house
was
a
faire
one
,
Alfesibus
receiued
Pamphilus
,
and
informed
by
Fabio
of
his
intent
,
he
agreed
with
him
for
wages
;
and
after
an
euill
supper
and
a
worse
Lodging
,
hee
passed
the
night
miserably
.
And
when
morning
appeared
,
Pamphilus
went
after
his
Oxen
vnto
the
solitary
Fields
,
where
hee
liued
some
time
free
from
the
confused
noyses
of
the
Citties
,
a
good
leasure
to
meditate
vpon
his
aduentures
.
In
the
meane
time
Nisa
healed
of
her
woundes
,
knew
that
she
had
receiued
them
from
her
owne
Brother
,
out
of
Iealousie
which
hee
had
conceiued
against
her
for
Finia
.
And
intreating
his
good
Host
that
hee
would
haue
pitty
vpon
her
blood
,
by
both
their
meanes
his
pardon
and
liberty
was
obtained
,
the
one
soliciting
,
and
the
other
forbearing
the
prosecution
.
One
of
the
woundes
which
Nisa
had
receiued
was
in
her
left
side
,
and
as
in
the
Dressing
it
could
not
be
auoyded
,
but
that
shee
was
knowne
to
bee
a
Woman
,
although
she
had
coniured
her
Host
to
keepe
it
secret
from
his
Family
,
yet
it
was
impossible
:
Because
that
his
Sonne
Thesander
vnhappily
one
day
was
at
her
dressing
and
transported
so
into
his
minde
the
woundes
which
shee
had
in
her
body
,
that
within
a
fewe
dayes
,
hee
fell
sicke
by
force
of
this
continuall
thought
,
not
being
able
to
receiue
into
his
imagination
any
thought
,
but
the
desire
of
this
beauty
.
For
all
the
heauen
of
Loue
,
moueth
vpon
these
two
poles
,
Imagination
,
and
Desire
.
And
then
his
body
is
as
full
of
imaginary
and
fantasticke
figures
,
as
the
Astrologians
Globe
.
Thesander
did
all
that
he
could
to
diuert
himselfe
from
this
thought
,
and
as
euils
are
healed
by
their
contraries
,
hee
proposed
vnto
his
eyes
other
obiects
,
and
other
cares
vnto
his
imaginations
:
But
as
Art
is
made
out
of
many
experiences
,
which
were
wanting
vnto
Thesander
,
hee
rather
found
the
euill
then
the
remedy
.
For
it
is
impossible
that
young
men
should
knowe
much
,
because
that
to
bee
wise
requires
experience
,
and
that
is
gotten
with
time
.
Nisa
was
much
grieued
at
Thesanders
passion
,
although
hee
had
neuer
spoken
vnto
her
about
it
.
But
as
hee
which
is
Amorous
so
often
speaketh
as
he
looketh
vpon
that
which
he
loueth
,
she
easily
read
▪
in
his
lookes
the
depth
of
his
thoughts
;
and
willing
to
disabuse
him
so
,
that
not
being
vnderstood
by
others
,
shee
might
let
him
vnderstand
the
vanity
of
his
Loue
,
one
night
after
shee
was
healed
,
being
intreated
by
all
the
company
,
she
sung
these
Verses
following
.
I
wot
not
what
is
Loue
,
nor
yet
his
flame
,
Nay
more
,
to
knowe
it
I
haue
not
the
mnde
:
In
others
,
t'
will
suffice
a
man
may
finde
,
The
woes
this
Tyrant
in
their
soules
doth
frame
.
That
I
for
him
doe
sigh
hee
cannot
say
,
Hee
mastreth
not
my
will
,
that
bideth
free
:
His
bad
and
my
good
Nature
disagree
,
And
free
,
me
from
his
Empires
Lawes
for
aye
.
To
cast
his
Darts
else
where
,
I
him
require
,
My
heart
(
as
Rockes
of
brasse
)
doth
scorne
his
might
:
Let
him
not
grieue
,
I
from
him
take
my
flight
,
Because
I
am
all
yee
,
and
hee
all
fire
.
But
they
rather
increased
the
fire
which
was
too
much
kindled
in
Thesanders
soule
,
who
taking
the
Lute
from
Nisa
,
answered
her
with
these
Verses
,
which
hee
had
conceiued
in
his
minde
the
night
before
.
The
great
Gods
supreame
puisant
to
deny
,
Vnto
my
soule
as
rashnes
I
doe
holde
:
This
to
deny
with
truth
I
may
bee
bolde
:
Mine
euill
,
nor
yet
my selfe
I
can
desory
.
My
knowledge
,
Loue
hath
rauisht
whome
you
blame
,
I
thinke
hee
hath
no
might
nor
yet
discretion
:
If
I
bee
thus
tormented
for
Confession
.
You
that
deny
his
power
feele
not
the
same
.
He
makes
the
widest
breach
in
strongest
Brasse
,
From
coldest
yce
,
he
greatest
fire
can
drawe
:
Not
one
can
ftye
him
;
for
none
euer
sawe
,
Ought
else
his
shafts
in
swiftnes
to
surpasse
.
Very
aptly
might
Nisa
at
that
time
haue
reuenged
,
the
motions
which
Pamphilus
had
to
agree
vnto
▪
Flerida's
will
:
It
Loue
had
beene
a
Spirit
,
(
as
some
haue
beleeued
)
which
might
haue
toled
them
vnto
her
.
But
it
was
not
iust
that
so
rare
a
Faith
should
be
spotted
with
any
infamy
.
Thesanders
Loue
in
the
meane
time
,
springing
from
this
first
sparkle
increased
by
Nisa's
resistance
,
like
a
Fire
which
a
little
Water
maketh
more
violent
;
or
like
Palme
Trees
growing
most
,
when
a
waight
is
layde
vpon
them
.
Nisa
waxed
strong
and
walked
abroad
,
when
desperate
Thesander
discouered
himselfe
vnto
a
Physician
,
who
incouraged
him
either
to
manifest
his
euill
,
or
else
as
the
best
remedy
,
against
his
Loue
to
worke
from
his
imagination
,
this
deepe
melancholy
,
and
to
diuert
it
by
some
honest
exercise
,
and
that
the
courage
of
the
practiser
is
the
first
matter
vpon
which
the
Heauens
doe
imprint
the
forme
of
their
succors
,
for
as
much
as
their
fauour
is
not
obtained
by
womanish
prayers
and
vowes
but
by
the
vigorius
actions
of
men
,
agreeing
vnto
which
the
Greeke
adage
sayeth
that
the
Gods
doe
sell
their
blessings
vnto
men
,
in
exchange
of
their
labors
.
Thesander
was
animated
by
these
councells
,
but
finding
that
diuisions
were
weake
remedyes
against
the
splendor
of
Nisas
beautie
,
he
fell
into
a
relapse
,
and
grew
so
weake
that
he
was
constrained
to
discouer
the
cause
of
his
sicknes
.
The
pittifull
Father
who
was
already
informed
of
Nisa's
quality
,
coniured
her
with
teares
,
to
be
Mistres
of
his
wealth
,
and
marry
his
Son
,
of
whose
sicknes
there
was
no
other
remedy
:
Nisa
admiring
at
the
seuerall
wayes
,
whereby
Fortune
sought
to
seperate
her
from
Pamphilus
,
discouered
then
vnto
the
good
olde
man
,
the
whole
history
of
her
life
,
and
layde
before
him
all
the
impossibilities
which
did
excuse
her
from
satisfiing
so
many
curtesies
;
the
chiefest
whereof
was
,
in
his
willingnes
to
admit
her
to
the
highest
degree
of
Honor
and
affection
that
was
possible
for
him
to
doe
,
shee
being
a
stranger
,
and
in
such
an
vndecent
habit
,
for
a
woman
fit
to
be
his
Sonnes
wife
.
By
this
meanes
she
satisfied
the
Father
:
But
the
poore
Thesander
was
so
desperate
,
that
falling
into
greater
extremity
,
hee
was
at
the
last
point
of
his
life
;
like
vnto
Trees
whose
boughes
doe
not
loose
their
greenenes
,
vntill
that
their
humour
which
doth
quicken
them
doe
absolutely
fayle
,
because
that
hope
is
the
radicall
moysture
which
doth
keepe
vs
aliue
,
and
is
vnto
vs
as
Oyle
vnto
our
fire
.
Nisa
seeing
that
Thesander
was
for
her
sake
vpon
the
point
of
losing
his
life
,
and
shee
herselfe
,
had
not
now
liued
,
but
out
of
his
Fathers
pitty
,
was
exceedingly
perplexed
,
that
shee
could
not
satisfie
so
iust
an
obligation
:
and
not
being
able
to
rest
in
these
confused
thoughts
,
the
representations
of
Pamphilus
labours
did
alwayes
appeare
in
her
minde
,
who
she
thought
to
be
Prisoner
still
at
Valence
.
Thesanders
euill
increased
,
Nisa
deferred
the
remedy
,
&
the
Father
accused
this
poore
amorous
man
,
in
my
opinion
innocent
,
because
,
that
in
thinges
naturall
,
we
doe
neither
merit
nor
Demerit
:
In
briefe
,
all
the
whole
family
intreated
Nisa
that
she
would
haue
pitty
of
Thesanders
young
yeares
,
and
that
at
the
least
she
would
asswage
his
passion
with
one
amorous
word
.
Amongst
all
the
variable
Fortunes
aswell
by
Land
as
Sea
,
which
our
Pilgrim
had
suffered
,
there
was
none
so
difficult
vnto
her
as
this
.
Neuertheles
shee
resolued
to
entertaine
Thesander
,
vntill
hee
had
recouered
some
strength
,
that
thereby
he
might
the
better
bee
able
to
beare
the
subtilty
which
shee
intended
.
And
in
this
she
did
not
deceiue
herselfe
,
for
our
spirits
,
haue
some
resemblance
with
the
nature
of
young
Horses
,
which
are
easilyer
managed
with
gentle
Bits
then
with
hard
;
The
sweet
wordes
,
the
fained
hopes
,
and
imbracings
of
Nisa
within
few
dayes
restored
Thesanders
weakened
spirit
,
during
which
time
,
Celio
was
deliuered
out
of
Prison
,
with
an
exceeding
desire
to
see
her
,
aswell
because
hee
had
heard
newes
of
her
health
,
as
because
he
imagined
,
that
if
Finia
were
not
in
her
company
,
yet
at
the
least
he
might
heare
some
newes
of
her
.
Neuertheles
the
sorrowfull
Nisa
beleeuing
that
Celio
desired
to
kill
her
,
not
knowing
what
Pamphilus
had
told
him
of
her
disguising
in
the
habit
of
a
Pilgrim
;
so
soone
as
she
heard
of
his
inlargement
,
fled
secretly
from
Barcelon
.
In
the
meane
time
Lisard
the
Eldest
brother
vnto
Celio
and
Nisa
,
who
as
you
heard
,
was
a
Soldier
in
Flanders
,
Disimbarquing
in
the
same
Towne
of
Barcelon
,
farre
from
thinking
that
persons
so
neare
him
were
there
:
hauing
met
with
Finia
vpon
the
way
,
on
the
first
day
of
her
trauell
,
althogh
almost
in
the
last
of
the
tragecall
▪
Comedy
of
her
fortunes
,
sorry
to
see
so
faire
a
Pilgrim
goe
a
foote
,
vnderstanding
which
way
she
was
bound
,
offered
to
accompany
her
into
Casteele
:
Finia
willing
to
be
gone
from
Celio
,
whom
she
thought
neuer
to
bee
able
to
appease
,
and
not
knowing
that
this
was
his
Brother
,
accpteth
his
offer
,
and
goeth
with
him
to
Toledo
.
Where
being
receiued
of
his
Parents
with
all
kinde
of
Ioy
,
his
desire
was
that
Finia
might
also
be
well
entertained
and
kindly
vsed
,
telling
them
in
what
manner
he
had
found
her
,
his
Parents
receiued
her
with
a
great
deale
of
honour
and
imbracings
,
yet
not
without
some
suspitions
that
shee
was
some
spoyle
of
the
Flanders
war.
Lisard
then
asked
for
his
Brother
Celio
and
for
his
Sister
Nisa
,
they
telling
him
the
cause
of
their
absence
.
Finia
thereby
knew
that
the
house
whereinto
shee
was
come
,
was
her
husbands
Fathers
,
and
that
he
who
had
brought
her
thether
,
was
his
Brother
,
whereat
not
sufficiently
wondring
,
shee
then
thought
that
Fortune
began
to
looke
vpon
her
misfortunes
,
with
a
more
cleere
countenance
.
The
day
following
,
Lisard
resoluing
to
goe
seeke
for
his
sister
Nisa
,
and
to
kill
Pamphilus
,
tolde
his
Parents
that
he
had
some
pretentions
at
the
Court
,
vpon
which
he
built
the
necessity
of
a
new
voyage
,
shewing
them
some
attestations
in
writing
of
that
which
he
had
done
in
Flanders
,
for
which
he
hoped
of
good
recompence
.
His
Father
perspicuosly
knowing
his
minde
through
his
reasons
,
wherewith
hee
endeauoured
to
colour
his
Iourney
,
and
fearing
to
loose
him
with
the
other
,
propounded
a
thousand
obiections
,
telling
that
he
should
now
rest
after
his
voyage
,
and
from
the
trauels
of
War
,
contenting
himselfe
with
the
honor
which
he
had
gotten
,
because
that
in
this
age
the
reward
did
flye
from
the
merit
.
Lisard
thus
perswaded
by
his
Father
,
remained
in
the
house
although
it
grieued
him
,
that
after
he
had
bought
so
much
renowne
with
the
losse
of
his
blood
so
farre
from
his
owne
Countrey
,
he
should
now
lye
still
and
rust
with
infamy
;
finally
being
discontent
,
that
he
was
beheld
as
he
thought
with
this
marke
,
hee
went
into
the
Country
,
to
shun
the
first
incounter
of
the
peoples
sight
,
into
the
same
Village
,
where
amongst
the
other
seruants
of
his
Fathers
farmer
,
Pamphilus
liued
,
who
was
neuer
before
knowne
of
Lisard
;
and
as
one
day
hee
beheld
him
more
curiously
then
he
did
all
the
others
,
for
hardly
could
the
basenes
and
indignity
of
his
habite
disguise
his
person
and
beauty
;
he
called
him
vnto
him
,
and
informing
himselfe
of
the
cause
,
why
hee
liued
in
this
base
office
:
The
excuses
which
he
made
,
did
not
seeme
currant
,
(
indeed
being
fained
by
Pamphilus
,
who
already
knewe
that
Lisard
was
Nisa's
eldest
Brother
.
)
Wherefore
Lisard
said
vnto
him
,
that
he
should
doe
better
,
if
leauing
this
rusticke
life
,
hee
would
abide
in
his
seruice
and
take
the
charge
of
two
Horses
which
he
had
,
for
which
he
would
giue
him
wages
,
and
conuenient
clothes
;
Pamphilus
refused
this
offer
,
not
that
hee
was
not
willing
to
returne
into
this
happy
house
,
in
which
he
had
first
knowne
Nisa
:
But
fearing
that
being
knowne
in
her
absence
,
hee
should
run
a
dangerous
fortune
of
his
life
.
Neuertheles
,
being
weary
of
the
austere
life
which
he
led
amongst
these
Mountaines
,
for
there
is
nothing
more
true
(
as
the
Philosophers
say
)
then
that
those
which
are
solitary
are
either
Gods
or
Deuils
;
hee
resolued
in
the
end
to
accept
of
this
condition
,
wishing
rather
that
he
might
Dye
by
Nisa's
Parents
hands
,
then
Liue
any
longer
in
these
solitary
Deserts
.
Now
you
see
how
forward
we
are
in
bringing
back
our
Pilgrim
from
his
long
trauels
,
seeing
that
from
being
a
Courtier
,
he
became
a
Soldier
;
from
a
soldier
,
a
Captiue
;
from
a
captiue
,
a
Pilgrim
;
from
a
Pilgrim
,
a
Prisoner
;
from
a
Prisoner
a
Madman
;
from
a
Madman
,
a
Herdsman
;
from
a
Herdsman
,
a
miserable
Lacky
,
in
the
same
house
where
all
his
misfortunes
began
:
To
the
end
that
you
seeing
this
circle
of
fortune
from
one
Pole
vnto
another
,
without
one
moment
of
rest
,
or
any
of
good
,
in
the
beginning
,
middle
,
or
end
of
his
aduentures
:
you
may
learne
to
know
,
how
trauailing
abroad
brings
honour
,
&
profite
,
and
many
times
the
contrary
.
All
consisteth
in
the
disposition
of
Heauen
,
whose
influence
guide
the
passages
of
our
life
,
as
it
pleaseth
them
;
because
that
althogh
the
empire
of
free-will
bee
aboue
,
yet
fewe
persons
be
found
who
doe
resist
their
motions
;
It
is
therefore
a
weaknes
vnworthy
of
a
gentle
heart
,
not
to
dare
hazardously
to
enterprise
any
thing
,
seeing
it
is
euident
,
that
if
those
who
haue
effected
great
thinges
,
had
not
begun
them
,
they
had
neuer
atchiued
them
,
As
also
hazardous
enterprises
belong
onely
to
braue
courages
;
although
Heauen
dispose
of
the
successe
.
Aboue
all
things
the
election
importeth
much
,
as
Propertius
saith
,
all
thinges
are
not
equall
vnto
all
.
Seneca
telleth
of
an
old
man
who
being
asked
,
how
he
could
liue
vnto
those
yeares
in
following
the
Court
;
answered
,
that
it
was
in
doing
good
turnes
&
not
excepting
agaiust
iniuries
;
But
this
patience
doth
not
seeme
honourable
vnto
me
,
nor
that
it
is
any
vertue
to
serue
to
Liue.
And
if
Posterity
doth
render
vnto
euery
body
his
honor
as
Tacitus
saith
,
what
renowne
can
he
leaue
behind
him
,
who
dyeth
as
it
were
in
the
cradle
,
&
from
his
swadling
cloutes
vnto
his
hearse
,
hath
hardly
shifted
a
shirt
;
like
vnto
the
Plant
,
which
hath
the
forme
of
a
liuing
Lambe
,
the
stocke
whereof
growing
out
of
the
ground
vnto
the
stomack
,
&
not
being
able
to
eate
more
grasse
,
then
that
which
groweth
round
about
it
,
dyeth
for
want
of
nourishment
.
Glorious
was
Darius
,
when
being
come
vnto
the
Riuer
Tearus
,
which
taketh
his
beginning
from
two
Fountaines
,
wherof
the
one
is
hot
and
the
other
cold
,
he
caused
the
famous
inscription
whereof
Herodalus
speaketh
to
bee
made
;
to
this
place
,
against
the
Scitheans
came
,
the
most
famous
of
all
other
men
,
Darius
the
sonne
of
Hidaspes
.
Who
hath
euer
obtained
any
thing
without
running
for
it
?
Who
hath
euer
runne
for
it
,
if
he
haue
not
seene
it
?
and
what
rest
can
he
know
,
who
hath
neuer
proued
any
storme
or
aduersity
by
Sea
or
Land
?
For
there
are
no
dayes
so
sweet
&
comfortable
,
as
those
which
we
spend
in
the
armes
of
our
friends
,
after
long
trauell
and
great
dangers
;
nor
any
nights
so
sweet
,
as
those
which
are
spent
about
the
fire
with
an
attentiue
Family
,
vnto
the
discourses
of
ones
former
dangers
and
aduentures
;
As
Vlisses
within
Zacinth
vnto
his
deare
Penelope
,
&
his
Son
Telemaquus
.
So
after
many
diuers
aduentures
,
Pamphilus
commeth
vnto
the
happy
day
of
his
rest
,
and
though
he
were
not
at
the
siege
of
Troy
,
not
at
the
Conquest
of
the
newe
World
with
Cortes
,
yet
it
was
no
small
valour
in
him
,
to
defend
himselfe
from
so
many
different
&
perilous
assaults
of
Fortune
,
and
in
the
end
to
haue
merited
by
so
many
labours
,
the
rest
which
shortly
hee
shall
enioy
in
his
owne
Countrey
.
Whilest
these
things
thus
passed
in
the
Mountains
of
Toledo
,
Thesander
being
recouered
by
Nisa's
louing
imbracings
,
and
she
disposed
to
leaue
him
,
as
well
because
his
life
was
assured
as
because
that
she
desired
to
assure
hers
,
and
deliuer
herselfe
from
the
care
wherewith
she
was
searched
after
by
her
Brother
Celio
.
One
night
when
sleepe
mastered
her
Louers
sences
,
and
held
a
silence
ouer
the
whole
Family
,
she
went
out
of
the
Citty
,
and
taketh
the
way
towards
Lerida
.
But
night
had
hardly
all
hid
her
blacke
head
,
crowned
both
with
sleepe
and
feare
,
when
the
deceiued
Thesander
waked
out
of
the
most
sorrowfull
Dreame
that
could
possesse
his
fantasie
,
representing
to
his
imagination
,
the
absence
of
fugitiue
Nisa
,
together
with
her
deceitfull
wordes
,
her
sweet
disdaines
,
and
her
faire
●ace
;
a
thing
which
sometime
hapneth
,
principally
vnto
him
which
loueth
or
feareth
.
In
asmuch
as
those
thinges
which
threaten
vs
,
doe
represent
vnto
vs
in
sleeping
,
the
same
cares
which
wee
haue
in
the
day
awake
.
Thesander
rising
in
this
imagination
,
began
to
search
Nisa
guided
by
the
light
of
his
soule
,
and
not
finding
her
,
it
little
wanted
that
hee
did
not
dye
with
griefe
for
her
departure
;
neither
his
Father
,
nor
the
rest
of
his
Parents
had
power
enough
to
keepe
him
from
running
after
.
And
so
he
came
to
Toledo
long
time
before
Nisa
.
For
a
Louer
whofoloweth
that
which
he
loueth
,
doth
go
faster
,
then
he
who
flyeth
from
that
which
he
doth
not
loue
;
because
hee
which
doth
not
loue
groweth
sorrowfull
in
going
,
and
hee
which
loueth
,
by
going
puts
off
his
griefe
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Lisard
much
pleased
with
Pamphilus
,
his
vnderstanding
and
person
,
had
taken
him
to
wayte
in
his
Chamber
,
not
suffering
him
to
liue
in
the
basenes
of
his
first
office
which
he
had
giuen
him
,
and
in
this
quality
hee
liued
at
Toledo
with
his
Master
,
alwayes
taking
great
care
,
that
his
masters
Parents
might
not
see
him
,
because
that
if
they
had
viewed
him
with
any
consideration
,
they
must
needs
haue
knowne
him
.
But
Lisard
who
with
frequent
conuersation
with
Finia
,
(
whome
his
Parents
did
vse
as
louingly
as
they
could
haue
done
Nisa
)
was
fallen
in
Loue
with
her
,
discouered
one
time
vnto
Pamphilus
,
and
making
him
the
minister
of
his
passion
,
gaue
him
charge
to
speake
vnto
her
,
and
to
dispose
her
,
(
with
all
his
power
)
to
be
fauourable
vnto
his
desires
;
Pamphilus
obeying
his
Master
,
and
taking
occasion
one
Festiuall
day
,
when
euery
body
was
abroad
,
hee
went
to
finde
Finia
from
Lisard
:
But
when
in
comming
vnto
her
hee
knewe
her
to
bee
his
Sister
,
and
shee
knewe
him
to
be
her
Brother
,
they
both
remayned
astonished
,
dumbe
,
and
as
immouable
as
stones
.
But
shortly
after
this
first
confusion
,
Pamphilus
began
to
speake
in
this
manner
:
Sister
tell
me
by
what
meanes
thou
camest
hither
,
since
Celio
abandoning
thee
left
thee
in
Barcelon
,
for
I
knowe
already
the
whole
progresse
of
thy
misfortune
,
as
conformable
vnto
mine
as
wee
are
equall
in
Birth
.
By
his
meanes
whome
the
Destinies
pleased
,
vnto
whose
disposing
my
will
cannot
resist
:
Lisard
brother
of
my
Husband
Celio
,
hauing
found
mee
vpon
the
way
from
Saragossa
brought
me
hither
,
where
I
thinke
,
I
may
abide
his
returne
with
more
honour
.
The
same
man
said
Pamphilus
,
sendeth
me
vnto
thee
to
speake
vnto
thee
about
his
Loue
,
and
hee
hauing
found
me
in
a
Grange
which
he
hath
in
the
Mountaines
of
Toledo
,
where
I
had
sheltered
my selfe
,
from
the
stroakes
of
Fortune
,
vnder
the
basest
condition
of
the
world
,
hath
brought
me
now
into
this
place
where
thou
now
seest
me
in
the
quality
of
a
Groome
;
and
because
that
heretofore
in
the
beginning
of
my
Fortunes
I
haue
beene
in
this
house
,
I
kept
my selfe
from
being
seene
vntill
this
time
,
as
thou
mayest
well
know
,
hauing
not
beene
seene
vntill
this
day
by
thee
.
Suffer
and
abide
the
end
of
thy
Fortune
as
I
haue
done
,
and
doe
not
say
thou
knowest
me
,
for
I
will
entertaine
Lisard
with
some
Lye
from
thee
,
vntill
such
time
,
that
wee
may
see
whereunto
the
reuolution
of
this
coniunction
of
our
misfortunes
will
tend
,
and
when
will
end
the
effects
of
this
our
honours
ecclipse
.
Thus
did
Pamphilus
and
Finia
meete
,
and
in
stead
of
reprehending
one
the
other
,
they
remayned
there
both
good
friends
,
for
it
is
ordinary
with
those
who
are
culpable
,
to
dissemble
the
faults
of
others
,
least
they
be
reprehended
for
their
own
.
In
this
meane
time
,
Thesander
went
from
place
to
place
in
Toledo
inquiring
for
Nisa
,
and
when
these
newes
came
vnto
Lisards
eares
,
that
there
was
a
young
man
which
enquired
for
his
Sister
;
Hee
verily
thought
that
it
was
Pamphilus
,
who
by
some
sinister
accident
hauing
lost
her
,
was
come
thither
to
finde
her
.
And
telling
vnto
Pamphilus
the
story
of
Nisa's
rauishing
,
which
hee
knewe
much
better
,
told
him
,
that
hee
was
now
in
Toledo
in
her
quest
;
and
that
hauing
no
man
,
in
whose
hands
hee
could
better
commit
the
satisfaction
of
his
reuenge
,
then
his
,
nor
of
whose
courage
and
fidelity
hee
could
be
better
assured
of
;
he
intreats
him
,
and
coniures
him
to
kill
him
.
A
notable
winding
in
a
successe
so
strange
and
so
imbroiled
,
which
is
so
much
the
more
admirable
vnto
me
,
who
knowe
it
better
then
they
who
reads
it
,
how
true
it
is
.
Pamphilus
astonished
,
to
see
that
hee
was
ingaged
to
kill
Pamphilus
,
at
the
least
a
man
,
who
either
in
searching
for
Nisa
,
or
else
one
who
for
the
onely
disaster
of
his
name
deserued
to
dye
,
endeauoreth
to
finde
him
,
rather
to
know
what
he
would
with
Nisa
,
then
with
any
mind
to
execute
Lisards
intent
vpon
the
others
innocency
.
His
master
did
not
accompany
him
in
this
action
;
for
as
Tacitus
saith
of
Nero
,
although
hee
commaunded
Murthers
,
yet
he
alwayes
turned
his
sight
away
from
them
.
Pamphilus
hauing
found
Thesander
priuately
,
would
informe
himselfe
of
the
cause
why
he
inquired
for
Nisa
:
Thesander
recounted
the
story
from
Nisa's
being
wounded
by
Celio
,
and
healed
by
his
Father
,
shee
had
left
them
one
night
without
bidding
them
adue
,
paying
with
ingratitude
all
the
good
offices
which
were
done
her
in
that
house
.
Neither
did
he
forget
to
relate
how
shee
(
for
the
dressing
of
her
wound
)
being
constrained
to
open
her
brests
,
shee
was
discouered
to
bee
a
Woman
;
from
whence
proceeded
his
desire
,
and
the
cause
why
hee
sought
her
in
this
place
,
which
shee
said
was
the
place
of
her
Birth
.
Ioyfull
was
Pamphilus
to
heare
of
the
healing
of
Nisa's
wounds
,
and
in
stead
of
killing
Thesander
hee
led
him
into
his
Chamber
,
where
hauing
vsed
him
with
all
the
curtesie
that
was
possible
,
he
tolde
him
that
in
this
house
where
hee
remayned
,
were
Nisa's
Parents
and
Brother
.
Lisard
hauing
a
great
opinion
of
Pamphilus
his
courage
,
whome
he
called
Maurice
,
did
verily
beleeue
that
hee
would
infallibly
kill
Nisa's
rauisher
,
which
hee
beleeued
to
bee
Thesander
,
wherefore
he
demaunded
leaue
of
his
Father
to
goe
,
fearing
that
if
Maurice
should
happely
bee
taken
Prisoner
,
he
might
confesse
the
author
of
Pamphilus
his
death
.
The
Father
afflicted
at
his
departure
,
fearing
that
in
this
his
age
,
Death
might
take
him
in
the
absence
of
all
his
Children
,
would
know
the
cause
of
his
Iourney
:
And
Lisard
telling
him
that
hee
had
sent
to
kill
him
,
who
had
run
away
with
his
Sister
,
who
was
come
vnto
Toledo
,
and
that
hee
did
beleeue
,
that
his
seruant
vnto
whome
he
had
giuen
this
commission
had
already
executed
it
,
put
the
olde
man
into
a
greater
care
then
hee
was
in
before
,
much
fearing
the
Damage
which
might
come
from
so
violent
a
reuenge
:
Pamphilus
had
perswaded
Thesander
,
to
call
himselfe
Pamphilus
vnto
all
those
,
who
should
aske
his
name
in
Toledo
,
assuring
him
that
hee
should
the
sooner
heare
newes
of
Nisa
:
In
this
time
Lisard
and
his
Father
comming
into
Pamphilus
his
Chamber
,
to
knowe
how
he
had
succeeded
in
the
execution
of
his
command
,
found
Pamphilus
and
Thesander
together
.
They
demaunded
of
Thesander
what
hee
was
,
who
answered
;
that
he
was
Pamphilus
.
Lisard
draweth
out
his
Sword
instantly
to
kill
him
,
but
he
was
with-held
by
his
Father
,
who
hauing
already
knowne
Pamphilus
tolde
his
sonne
,
that
the
other
was
Pamphilus
.
Lisard
beleeued
that
his
Father
tolde
him
so
to
appease
him
,
wherefore
he
fiereely
stroue
to
breake
away
from
his
Father
,
that
hee
might
kill
Thesander
,
saying
that
the
other
was
his
man
Maierice
.
The
whole
Family
drawne
thither
by
the
noyse
,
and
seeing
this
rage
to
preuent
greater
mischiefe
,
tanne
vnto
the
Magistrates
,
who
hearing
the
stirre
raysing
the
Neighbours
,
layde
Pamphilus
and
Thesander
in
two
seuerall
Prisons
,
vntill
it
was
verified
which
was
Pamphilus
,
for
although
that
Thesander
apprehending
the
danger
,
began
now
to
say
that
it
was
not
hee
,
was
not
beleeued
:
for
all
beleeued
that
feare
made
him
deny
his
name
.
In
this
meane
time
Iacinth
being
whole
of
his
wounds
,
which
Pamphilus
had
giuen
him
,
sought
him
all
ouer
Barcelon
,
and
not
finding
him
,
beleeued
that
he
was
returned
into
his
owne
Countrey
,
as
well
to
follow
him
,
as
hearing
that
his
Lucinda
was
at
Madreele
,
resolued
to
goe
thither
,
and
passing
by
Saragossa
hee
found
the
Pilgrim
Nisa
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
famous
Pillar
which
was
built
by
the
Angels
in
the
time
of
the
Apostle
,
who
planted
Religion
in
Spaine
,
and
hauing
(
by
many
tokens
which
Pamphilus
had
tolde
him
,
and
marked
her
out
vnto
him
)
knowne
her
;
hee
also
made
himselfe
knowne
,
for
Iacinth
.
Nisa
assuring
herselfe
of
him
,
out
of
the
Loue
which
shee
knewe
was
betweene
him
and
Pamphilus
,
betooke
her
vnto
a
habite
proper
vnto
her
sexe
,
and
left
this
Pilgrims
apparell
at
the
walles
of
this
Holy
house
;
together
with
her
Staffe
,
which
in
so
many
dangers
and
such
long
wayes
had
beene
so
faithfull
a
companion
;
And
so
trauailing
together
towards
Madreele
,
Nisa
desired
to
seeke
Pamphilus
first
in
his
owne
house
,
whether
being
come
with
Iacinth
,
and
finding
his
sorrowfull
Mother
afflicted
,
for
the
losse
of
her
Children
,
shee
comforted
her
much
by
the
assurance
which
shee
gaue
vnto
her
,
that
they
were
both
aliue
,
and
the
hope
they
put
her
in
to
finde
them
at
Toledo
:
The
good
olde
Lady
incouraged
by
these
wordes
,
and
perswaded
by
Nisa
,
and
the
great
desire
she
had
to
see
her
Children
,
tooke
her
youngest
daughter
Eliza
with
her
,
(
being
her
staffe
and
her
comfort
in
her
afflictions
,
who
in
her
Brothers
absence
,
had
increased
no
lesse
in
Beauty
then
Finia
,
nor
in
vnderstanding
then
Pamphilus
)
and
went
all
together
to
Toledo
.
The
miserable
Tiberia
,
Iacinths
Sister
,
thinking
that
her
treason
being
discouered
,
shee
should
bee
hardly
vsed
by
her
Brother
,
as
by
the
disgrace
and
danger
whereunto
she
had
vniustly
exposed
him
shee
merited
;
leaues
Valence
,
and
with
such
of
the
family
as
would
follow
her
,
shee
addressed
herselfe
vnto
that
Citty
,
whether
Fortune
already
did
seeme
to
call
these
Louers
:
Celio
in
the
meane
time
dispayring
to
finde
Finia
or
satisfie
Nisa
,
hee
for
his
part
being
more
then
satisfied
,
of
both
their
innocencies
,
returned
to
Toledo
,
and
some
dayes
before
his
comming
thether
hee
met
Tiberia
,
in
whose
company
as
he
iourneyed
,
he
heard
newes
of
the
Combate
betweene
Iacinth
and
Pamphilus
,
for
which
cause
he
offered
her
his
house
to
retire
vnto
,
vntill
such
time
,
as
that
writing
vnto
her
Brother
,
shee
had
made
her
peace
with
him
,
which
might
be
done
by
the
helpe
of
his
Parents
,
whose
helpe
and
assistance
he
promised
.
In
this
manner
in
one
Day
,
and
in
one
time
,
entred
into
the
noble
Leonicios
House
;
Aureliana
,
Pamphilus
Mother
,
Nisa
,
and
Eliza
,
Iacinth
,
Tiberia
,
and
hee
who
was
most
dispaired
of
,
Celio
,
of
whome
there
was
no
newes
expected
,
being
accounted
as
Dead
,
or
Captiue
as
some
had
reported
.
The
sodaine
ioy
to
see
Nisa
so
beautifull
,
and
Celio
so
well
,
stronger
in
this
habite
then
in
that
which
hee
had
brought
home
from
his
studies
,
before
his
peregrination
,
bound
Leonicio
to
shed
abundance
of
teares
,
and
Aureliana
could
not
forbeare
when
shee
sawe
her
deare
Finia
so
long
time
lost
,
and
Celio
with
tender
imbracings
,
demaunded
pardon
for
his
causelesse
suspitions
,
and
of
Nisa
for
the
wounds
which
hee
had
giuen
her
,
being
ignorant
what
she
was
.
There
was
none
discontented
but
Iacinth
,
who
seeing
his
Sister
Tiberia
in
this
company
,
without
knowing
how
shee
came
thither
,
would
needes
take
a
publique
satisfaction
before
all
the
world
.
But
the
authority
of
so
many
signall
persons
not
onely
stayed
him
,
but
obtayned
pardon
from
him
for
his
Sisters
offence
.
Thesander
and
Pamphilus
were
taken
out
of
Prison
,
and
then
it
was
quickly
known
who
was
the
true
Pamphilus
,
whose
happy
finding
there
,
did
so
reioyce
the
whole
company
,
and
the
whole
Towne
,
that
all
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
ranne
for
to
see
him
,
and
reioyce
with
their
Parents
for
their
happy
arriuall
;
Amongst
all
which
came
vnto
this
happy
and
Ioyfull
welcomming
home
,
faire
Lucinda
,
who
was
marryed
to
Iacinth
,
to
satisfie
the
many
Obligations
wherein
shee
was
redueable
.
Lisard
hauing
opened
his
eyes
vpon
Tiberia's
beauty
,
and
by
the
impression
,
which
the
report
of
Celio's
Loue
and
Finia's
made
in
his
minde
,
cleane
wiped
away
his
Affection
of
that
kinde
vnto
Finia
,
hee
intreated
Iacinth
to
giue
her
vnto
him
in
Marriage
,
which
was
easily
graunted
,
and
with
euery
ones
consent
.
And
to
comfort
Thesander
for
the
Loue
which
hee
bare
vnto
Nisa
,
he
was
Married
vnto
faire
Eliza
,
Pamphilus
Sister
,
then
about
fourteene
yeare
olde
.
Celio
with
Ioy
vnto
all
,
marryed
Finia
.
And
Nisa
after
so
many
diuers
fortunes
,
with
the
Ioy
of
both
their
Parents
,
(
which
was
so
full
that
it
melted
them
into
teares
,
and
almost
all
the
company
)
was
giuen
into
the
beloued
armes
of
her
most
Deare
Pamphilus
.
[
*
](A14313-e17610-b)
*
The
Authors
percration
in
manner
of
an
Apostrophe
.
Happy
Pilgrims
of
Loue
,
your
vowes
being
accomplished
,
now
rest
happily
and
Ioyfully
(
after
so
many
bitter
Fortunes
,
wherewith
your
Loues
haue
bene
seasoned
)
in
the
sweet
repose
of
your
Natiue
place
,
in
which
peace
I
will
leaue
you
,
that
you
may
enioy
your
Delights
which
you
haue
merited
:
And
seeing
that
I
haue
left
your
Staues
in
the
Temple
,
I
will
leaue
in
the
Temple
of
renowne
,
the
Pen
with
which
I
writ
your
infortunate
loues
.
FINIS
.